4 4 vot c T y y hys iy sii ms ; 2 My v jon Va A PV V 4 Ay 44 M "M eh Y Stat do a did 4 OC wn JO Vy NN 1/920 i 2t Lr UL Y Vy AT Mtm ii ME ial y E 14 i.d CHULM A Wm. | 24 i "AM 40857074 l I 4 aay ji Aral v 9 LL " m) LS yeh "n hy ity : oM XD eO, » A VEN ep E) ; on Nd 271 do PROS A : S rg o Ron rig. PARLE: 2i CMM WEG PAIS p 024 1039. : | , Vs PEEUA MN ARRA A CA d gta um es Min RUE NV Wee UO nasi eu ' ; / i Welw FEB) 4d in Vei ni n E22 225¢ N 4 ^ ] ij ] » VEU i a Ha pa ^ 1 a dh h hi " Jy PUR Aa. E i 1 ji a : XS Aaah OU » uy nS " Ii = Hi ral n Wh Mri di ut n E] bis) ou n i, ie e hi 4 ics j n i . ^ 2 $2 i Md Hi, an HUS QOEM 1 y s 4 ad "s A^ un wy ur i^ Y dile ' S oh Ark 4 m ^ H on wn 10 uis Ü - Dak Bf SF ath he i4 ay j ? FUE Aa dd: ad have 4 Vida ) ^i io u eu vit iul oA ^ 45 Ti ^ ^ ay At nui V4 lens d a ee Mh vig he Y pi ado Ai i Vois ded ED. s Í um UP i tha ia 4 a Ari] y M ^ta 19 ^ 2 d ai Do UR i v 7A jh dba an 1 I i "i J *i 2 uy diet D OU nid peter fh AR QN ee una OUS what a8 oh; Mme gu is 1d» i i HAM A ; i vier! ahaa: "uh t pen V 1 mt 4 o : ME evi ru O d à au H LL Md HH id MORES ia { ] dw ADE ROW rer) ion E QE Tat IE a 1-830 0040 j SCH NFL NR Kee vr UP NUS RA TERN sisse ] A di Uk M y “i 4 MEAE Abl o3 oe c VA ^0 28 Fe o po d " Vb , Miseni m 1 Msg ae baat T Hf ) JAM RAT) CU . Vibrio ed of 38 «hat: ANY 1 PLI oT ehe iM M Se pe EN ORC WT riy ! o j i sido dod Don bia AT UM) yit ae NUR Hi ih / UA TN MICH n ! HII Pus v He paeaiay H m VISUS rent | Mj des "i p sen D a! d n Met no ma tM VON QAM ‘letra , 4 i dieta hn is ry ni a iI Hii LESS dant: RICO 124 Oo o eed Pos x 4 f [NC 7 e 1 hn x dt Nine DUDEN Dn Mt ism E Vos x fA tet ENTRE MEA hue eat CS Webs nd Rosati RUD the Fs eye idee dM. VE cya mn Ts 2M IU PARU bait ih the dd DP t 5 r i ¢ 4 Cn d | inh " bas n we Cea aden ei ren PIE faathahoie / rSh a * EMO MP EX lin My | MARS bus cw i Tn MIU atr Nh sl Maa 3 DU Sid Abadia hy HE st Sis 2 li E b . d " n W M dis | TA. 5 d LY abre] i itílstbid od d f Men OATH Foe Vafheite I ahha hs. ieu UNDC: H Do t rhe Fale we yt whe ^n ch M n Luda AR ina aa FU FR à) ! MM 2 | i hr sen ien hd. MA Y A [ d nds ! i dun EO ‘ V 1 ^5 " aee rit fife ue rot Mast: TODNTERENOI Deleon 12] JI Mya nor MEL EU Berta) wally is " hd. ma hia da Uu bl th M ie s NU ; Phal uad Pa ! FRA " d URUEDP UNOMNIS n ve n de v i i 1a d ri re ; ie fe You rid hn i LAM ^ Rs Vt nd ouis P 5 UM j ^tt ud du : D OU leis aon M M SE pw MM A | - EIU mou cco a eet s , CIE um gh - = | es, atte Nay AA oT q "ana HA, i un NONO daa rS ha MY reine ; A J eM UE iet Y 1 ' TL , Avy. E "| j Merula RIA 4 NOI $e [ : 345 AERA pue: hs 4 4 , MATS i ij ^c $5 di Tan TOU que MES npe Aon NON Sobre AVG LON Delt Co b ] ? Lote niga d toda ites HAs PONG Be ed 1 cy MASA E din ! SINR ACh NC WOMAN PUPA OUT Ce Wem ALME VORIR Pe 02 321 4819 355 9À Mh 45 y) i b an NM PMURLSE AER Du m LER Sot ors PE HAAS iy ; M PAY hath: Ta olla ATA, / ! Agian n VES DAD ; tdeo MM s athe RS "i ye MM AD / ANE ey NS 1 SOURCE) My dps a APER Geta eat AM uM rra taa. / » NC e eta oan e rie 2 as De WA toy, nm An zelo "d Mat iy OEC EcUe 1 nis) Adee bea d The person charging this material is re- sponsible for its return to the library from which it was withdrawn on or before the Latest Date stamped below. Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from the University. To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN L161—O-1096 THE ; CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA , PATRISTIC STUDIES VOL. X. |. THE VOCABULARY OF THE . MORALASCETICAL WORKS. OF SAINT AMBROSE M. STUDY IN LATIN LEXICOGRAPHY a Dissertation ; . OF AMERICA, IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS As FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY BY SISTER MARY FINBARR BARRY, M. A. OE The Sisters of Saint Joseph, Brighton, Massachusetts THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA WASHINGTON, D. C. 1926 oe V ny THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES VOL. X. IHE VOCABULARY OF THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE A STUDY IN LATIN LEXICOGRAPHY QA Dissertation SUBMITTED TO THE CATHOLIC SISTERS COLLEGE OF THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA, IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY BY SISTER MARY FINBARR BARRY, M. A. OF The Sisters of Saint Joseph, Brighton, Massachusetts THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA WASHINGTON, D. C. 1926 ea De WS bes j SN nj th [7 Aig TO THE SISTERS OF SAINT JOSEPH | ' OF | Pon THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOSTON. . D o. ^ us UR S Ui b i ir j if ls 4 a "MR i "M 3 nul J TABLE OF CONTENTS BIBLIOGRAPHY PREFACE TABLE OF CONTENTS. IUIUS TCU ey Nee ee UNE EL UE EL OCT MEL ag om ne Waa! CURT EFC CON E IDE CHECA ICD TION H SCIES C mv era Se ae iara wi qr aha «cM ru El as aU SL ee eS 9 0. jo: Wa eiie io dile Ju na cela es tuc eddscale acus) eae coke Aue ee De Dui oom wevu, PA 9 eyes v) «TRIN v c c) o CHAPTER I. THE MoRAr-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE.. CHAPTER II. SUBSTANTIVES . Substantives . Substantives . Substantives i . Substantives i . Substantives . Substantives i . Substantives . Substantives . Substantives i . Substantives i . Substantives i Substantives i . Substantives . Substantives i . Substantives . Substantives i . Substantives . Substantives . Substantives i . Substantives c oo -Ic0» Oui c5 r9 = Se Tm C 12. DS WW lO E ew Be oe E ep HS C») r0 f OO Oo -1 CO» Cv 4 w CHAPTER III. ApsEcTIVES en . Adjectives i . Adjectives . Adjectives i . Adjectives i © 00 -1 O» NA oo dO in Adjectives i in in in -tlis -alis, -aris, -is -Qrius, -ius Spiel egg 8 ewe) 2M P ME ME VN een Mamie a Bi Gian te! aly i heh ethers ie! Ge Sa) Ol eg ye pepe! ee (6) of mila! eae sales sem 49 s Jede sl ee) $i we ee Mu eje ji s aeta) vw sje \6 € A e's le . Past Participles as Substantives............. . Diminutives Mn «ue (Em heh qve v. ww Wis ae) i 4^9. 8/9. 0/2 ele) «| & S Wir meAdjectives ing bilia o y D vial Me HU . Adjectives . Adjectives . Adjectives i ve 8 m exe | WiTM WD s lu Liaw wee wai ie) ey ee ie (0) iat te! 9] ve ©) Ah a6 we) a men or lal Lee sible: eo se C 1 ie) «Ie Du lw € Wht eye) acc d) tela M. piven m be LIN ea el eid) iw a) ea) aa O16) (F) mte Sw mise ws; OO wwe eq « m/s e. 16 » sw e Ww 9 tuo eww) Ra $ vee len Wr vi TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE 10. Adjectives in -us, -ulus, -ulentus......... ese 107 1l. DiminutiveS ....:. 1... ee Wes on uM TERRE 111 12, Participles as Adjeetives........- eee 112 13. Compound Adjectives... 0... . ELT 115 CHAPTER IV. VERBS. 1. Verbs derived from Substantives.............. 127 2. Verbs derived from Adjectives................ 132 3. Verbs derived from other Verbs.........:0... 138 4. Verbs derived from Adverbs.......-: 29 M 139 5. Verbs in -tare and in -tare.... o. SR 139 6. Verbs in -S6ere....... e ee ee oa Vs e n OR INSERIRE 142 7. Verbs derived from Diminutives.............. 145 8. Compound Verbs............. eee eee dentes 145 CHAPTER V. ADVERBS. 1, Adverbs! in -e........ 428 tl IE ORE RERO 171 o. (Adverbs in -teri..... Ue MATERIE ads pL ERES, 171 3. Compound. Adverbs.......-.. ERE 172 4, ‘Miscellaneous Adverbs....,..:: 9 0E 172 CHAPTER VI. (I.) GREEK WORDS. l Substantlves .......:: 43 ue een een MINES 181 2. Adjectives .....-.«- nS RETIRER 195 9. Verbs ic eser er mi ates 60) ls SIEISRIRETD DECRE 196 (IL). HEBREW WORDS.......... S NR 198 CHAPTER VII. SEMANTIOS,.....o res e rti non oo) a ee 200 CHAPTER VIII. CICERONIAN WORDS........ 4. 5-08 6 teu oem ERI 252 CHAPTER IX. RARE (WORDS... ...... 2. rnt ri o S hte enn 255 CHAPTER X. MISCELLANEOUS, WOBDS....5.. «iE 261 SUMMARY .ii.2 s nd SUE AE a wees se oo alee BORDER EC 270 INDEX VERBORUM.....5..- re rir E 275 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. Complete editions and special editions of the De Officiis Ministrorum of Saint Ambrose. Editio Princeps, Venice, 1485. Amerbach, Opera, Basle, 1492. Reprinted 1506, and 1516. Erasmus, Opera, Basle, 1527. Gelenius, Opera, Basle, 1538. Reprinted at Basle by Costerius, 1551. Gillotius, Opera, Paris, 1569. Montalto (Editio Romana), Opera, Rome, 1579-87. Reprinted at Cologne, 1616, and at Paris, 1642 and 1661. Maurists (Benedictine Edition), J. du Frische and N. le Nourry, Opera Omnia, 2 vols. fol. Paris, 1686-90. This edition was twice reprinted at Venice: 4 vols. fol., 1748-51, and 8 vols. 8°, 1781-82. Migne, Pp. Lat., 14-17, Opera Omnia, Paris, 1845. This is a third reprint of the Benedictine edition. The Migne was again reprinted at Paris, 1866, and 1880-82. Unfortunately this Migne of '66 and ’80 does not correspond in its pagination with that of 1845. The citations in Bardenhewer are to the Edition of 1845. (The Migne of 1880-82 is filled with misprints.) Ballerini, P., Opera Omnia, 6 vols. fol. Milan, 1875-83. On this edition, cf. Ihm: “ Plane Maurinorum studiis, subnititur, quorum diligentiam et acumen in sua ipsa editione assecutus non est.” Sehenkl, C. (in Corpus Scriptorum Eccles. Latinorum), vol. 32, pars 1-2, Vienna, 1897. It contains the exegetical works on the Old Testament with the exception of the works on the Psalms, and the fragments of the Commentary on Isaias; Vol. 32, pars 4, 1902. This contains the commentary on Luke. Krabinger, J. G., De Officiis Ministrorum, Tübingen, 1857. Tamiettius, J., Sancti Ambrosii de officiis, libri tres, Turin (1888), 1899. TRANSLATIONS. The complete works of Saint Ambrose have never been translated into any language. This Bibliography is concerned only with the translations of the Moral-ascetical Works. Haas, C., Die Pastoralschriften des hl. Gregor des Grossen und des hl. Ambrosius von Mailand übersetzt, Tübingen, 1862 (271 ff.). Humfrey , Translation into English of the De Officiis Ministrorum, London, 1637. Romestin De, H., in vol. 10 of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, second series, New York, 1896. Schulte, F. X., Ausgewühlte Schriften des heiligen Ambrosius Bischofs von Mailand übersetzt, Kempten, 1877. vil viii SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY BIOGRAPHIES. A. Ancient. Anonymous Greek Life of Saint Ambrose first printed in the Benedictine Edition of his works, reprinted in Migne Pp. L., vol. 14, 45-66, and in Ballerini, vol. 6, 905-25. Augustine, Saint, Confessions, V. 23, 24; VI. 1-6; IX. 13-16 ete. Jerome, Saint, De Scriptoribus, c. 134. Paulinus, Vita S. Ambrosii. It is printed in Migne, Pp. L., vol. 14, 27, 46, and in Ballerini, vol. 6, 885-906. Rufinus, Ecclesiastical History, XI. 11, 15, 16, and 18. Socrates, Ecclesiastical History, IV. 30. Sozomen, Ecclesiastical History, VI. 24; VIL 138, 35; B. Modern. Amati, A., S. Ambrogio. Genealogia, Cronologia, Carattere e Genesi delle Idee in: Rendi conti del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Ser. 2, vol. 30, pp. 311-329, 1897. Bardenhewer, O., Ambrosius, in: Geschichte der altkirchlichen Litteratur, vol. III, pp. 498 ff., Freiburg, 1912. Baronius, Life of Saint Ambrose in the prolegomena to the Roman Edition of his works, 1579-87. Baunard, A., Histoire de St. Ambroise, Paris, 1871; 3rd ed., 1899. (Also translated into German, Freiburg, 1873.) | Bernard, E., De S. Ambrosii Mediol. Episc. Vita Publica, Paris, 1864. Bohringer, Fr., Die Kirche Christi und ihre Zeugen oder die Kirchen- geschiehte in Biographien. Bd. 10; Ambrosius, Erzbischof von Mai- land, 2 Ausg., Stuttgart, 1877. Broglie, A., Due de, St. Ambroise (Les Saints), 4th ed., Paris, 1901. Broglie, A., Due de, S. Ambrogio ed il suo tempo, Milan, 1897. Ceillier, Histoire générale des Auteurs sacrés, tome V, pp. 328, Paris, 1860. Ebert, A., Allgemeine Geschichte der Literatur des Mittelalters, Leipzig, 1899. Farrar, Lives of the Fathers, vol. II, pp. 84-150, London, 1889. Forster, Th., Ambrosius, Bischof von Mailand. Eine Darstellung seines Lebens und Wirkens, Halle a. S., 1884. Hurter, H., Vita S. Ambrosii a Paulino eius Notario conscripta, Cyrilli, Hieros. et Tertulliani opusc. ad Ecclesiae sacramenta pertinent. Ed. et comment. auxit., Innsbruck, 1869. Kemper, Fr., De Vitarum Cypriani, Martini Turenensis, Ambrosii, Augus- tini rationibus. (Diss. Inaug.), Muenster, West., 1904. Labriolle, P. de, Histoire de la Littérature latine chrétienne, 2nd ed., Paris, 1920, 1924. Labriolle, P. de, St. Ambroise, Paris, 1908. Locatelli, C., Vita di S. Ambrogio, Milan, 1875. Maurists (Benedictines). Vita S. Ambrosii Mediol. episc. ex eius potis- ee SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY ix simum scriptis collecta et secundum chronologiae ordinem digesta. Reprinted in Migne, vol. 14, 65-114. Romussi, C., S. Ambrogio, i tempi, l'uomo, la basilica; memorie, Milan, 1897. Schanz, M., Rómische Litteraturgeschichte, Munich, 1920. Thornton, Robinson, St. Ambrose, His Life, Times, and Teaching. S. P. C. K. London, 1879. Thouvenot, Ed., Ambroise de Milan: Son temps et sa vie, Toulouse, 1896. Tillemont, Memoires pour servir a l'étude de l'histoire ecclésiastique, t. X, pp. 78-386, Paris, 1705. Van Ortroy, Fr. Les vies grecques de St. Ambroise et leurs sources, in: Ambrosiana, no. 4, Milan, 1897. SPECIAL WORKS ON THE DE OFFICIIS. Bittner, F., De Ciceronianis et Ambrosianis officiorum libris commentatio, AER 1849. Drüseke, J., Ciceronis et Ambrosii de officiis libri III inter se comparantur, Rivista di filol. 4 (1876). Ewald, P., Der Einfluss der stoisch-ciceronianischen Moral auf die Darstel- lung der Ethik bei Ambrosius, Leipzig, 1881. Hasler, F., Über das Verhültnis der heidnischen und christlichen Ethik auf Grund einer Vergleichung des ciceronianischen Buches *de Offi- ciis" mit dem gleichnamigen des hl. Ambrosius, München, 1866. Leitmeir, Dom., Apologie der christl. Moral, darstellung des Verhiltnisses der m und ehristl. Ethik zunichst nach einer Vergleichung des ciceronianischen Buches “ de Officiis" mit dem gleichnamigen s hl. Ambrosius, Augsburg, 1866. Reeb, J., Über die Grundlagen des Sittlichen nach Cicero und Ambrosius. CR ihrer Schriften de officiis. Ein Beitr. zur Bestimmung des Verhültnisses zwischen heidnisch-philos. und christl. Ethik, Zwei- brücken, 1876. Sehmidt, Th., Ambrosius, sein Werk de officiis libri III und die Stoa, Er- langen, 1897. ' Thamin, R., Saint Ambroise et la morale chrétienne au quatrieme siecle. Étude comparée de traités des devoirs de Cicéron et de Saint Ambroise, Paris, 1895. WORKS ON THE LATIN LANGUAGE. Archiv für lateinische Lexicographie und Grammatik (Archiv). - Bayard, L., Le Latin de Saint Cyprien, Paris, 1902. ' Bonnet, M., Le Latin de Grégoire de Tours, Paris, 1890. ' Canata, P., De Syntaxe Ambrosiana in libris qui inscribuntur de officiis, Rome, 1911. Cooper, F. T., Word Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius, New York, 1895. . Engelbrecht, A., Studien über den Lukaskommentar des Ambrosius: Sitz- x SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY ungsberichte der k. Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien, Philos.-hist. Kl, Bd. 146, Abhandi. 8, (1903). Engelbrecht, A., Philologischen aus Augustinus und Ambrosius. Zeit- schrift für oesterreichische Gymnasien, Vienna, No. 7 (1908), 580-597. - Gabarrou, F., Le Latin d'Arnobe, Paris, 1921. Goelzer, H., (1) Étude Lexicographique et Grammaticale de la Latinité de Saint Jérome, Paris, 1884. (All references to Goelzer, unless otherwise indicated, are to his work on Saint Jerome.) (2) Le Latin de Saint Avit, Paris, 1909. Hoppe, H., De Sermone Tertullianeo, Marburg, 1897. . Ihm, M., Studia Ambrosiana. Jahrb. f. klassische philologie, supplement- band 17, Leipzig, 1890. . Kaulen, F., Handbuch zur Vulgata, Mainz, 1870. . Krebs, J. P.-Schmalz, J. H., Antibarbarus der Lateinischen Sprache, Tth ed., Basel, 1905-7. 2 vols. Parsons, Sister Wilfrid, A Study of the Vocabulary and Rhetorie of the Letters of Saint Augustine, Washington, 1923. Regnier, A., De la Latinité des Sermons de Saint Augustin, Paris, 1886. Souter, A., A Study of Ambrosiaster, Cambridge, 1905. Trahey, J., De Sermone Ennodiano, Notre Dame, Ind., 1904. DICTIONARIES AND LEXICONS. Benoist-Goelzer, Nouveau Dictionnaire Latin-Francais. Catholie Encyclopedia. Dictionnaire de Théologie Catholique (Vacant-Mangenot. ) Dictionary of Christian Biography (Smith and Wace.) Encyclopidie der Katholischen Theologie. Forcellini-Facciolati-Perin: Lexicon Totius Latinitatis. Hastings, Dictionary of the Bible. Merguet, H., Handlexikon zu Cicero, Leipzig, 1905. Realencyklopüdie für Protestantische Theologie und Kirche. Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. Walde, A., Lateinisches Etymologisches Warterbuch, 2nd ed., Leipzig, 1919. PREFACE. The present work is a study of the vocabulary of the Moral- ascetical Works of Saint Ambrose. "The best-known of these works, the De Officiis Ministrorum, has been made the topic of several studies as to the relationship of its thought to the philosophical ideas of Cicero, but none of Ambrose's works has yet been Sub- mitted to a thorough study of its language with a view to ascer- taining the place of the Bishop of Milan in the history of the development of the Latin tongue. Such studies of this kind as have appeared ? are few, and, of little, if any importance. In studying the words which Saint Ambrose has employed in these special works, I have made use of the following categories: (a) ante-classical, i. e. words occurring in authors before Lucre- tius; (b) late-classical, i. e. all words occurring in any author (Christian or pagan), who flourished before Suetonius, but not before Christ (Apuleius, however, although chronologically late- classical, has the spirit of the writers of post-classical Latin, espe- cially in his practice of coining new words to suit his purpose. Words used by Apuleius for the first time and recurring in post- classical literature, are, accordingly, classified as post-classical) ; (c) post-classical, i. e. all words found in any author (Christian or pagan) after Suetonius, i. e. after 160 A.D.; (d) ecclesias- tical, i. e. all words used by Christian writers only, which have a Christian significance; (e) poetical, i. e. all words employed by the poets of any of the periods of the Latin language, either largely or exclusively ; (f) rare words, i. e. rare in non-classical Latin; a separate chapter is devoted to the discussion of the rare, classical words (cf. Chap. IX) which have been cited in these writings of Ambrose. The Ciceronian words noted in the moral-ascetical works, together with the reasons for their special treatment in this dissertation, are found in chapter eight. Another chapter (cf. Chap. X), finally, has been assigned to non-classical, miscellaneous words. Although no specific category of classical words is treated ! Cf. Bibliography. ? Ibid. xi xi PREFACE herein, yet, wherever the term “ classical” appears, the period of Latin literature extending from Lucretius to Suetonius is meant. These specific divisions have made possible an accurate survey of the extent to which the vocabulary of Saint Ambrose was atf- fected by each of the great periods of Latin literature, as well as to provide a more exact knowledge of the magnitude of Cicero's influence, as a writer, over him. It will also indicate the new contributions, if any, to the growth of the Latin language, which Saint Ambrose himself has made, at least within the limits of the group of words studied. Was Ambrose, like Tertullian, a pro- lifie coiner of words, or was he rather like Augustine, compara- tively conservative in his use not only of late and new fabrications, but also of old words with new meanings? Something of an an- swer to this question, I hope to be able to give. It is my desire also that the present study be useful in the several projects in Latin lexicography which are at present under way. The instruments of this study may be seen in the bibliography. Briefly, I have used all the published dictionaries and such other special studies in Latin lexicography as are available. For the Latin of Arnobius, the quotations refer to the Reifferscheid Edi- tion, the first figure indicating the book, the second the paragraph. The quotations for the Latin of Saint Avitus are made from the text established by Peiper, the works in prose being designated by two figures, the first of which denotes the page, the second the line; his poems also are quoted by two figures, the Roman figure showing the number of the order of the poem, the second an Arabie figure referring to the verse itself. The text of all the works of Saint Cyprian has been studied by G. Hartel with a critical com- mentary, Vindobonae, 1871; it is to this edition that my quota- tions refer, the first figure indicating the page, the second the line. The first figure in the references to Ennodianus shows the page, the second the line of the edition by F. Vogel. All other refe- rences to Latin authors will easily be understood without further explanation. The author owes a special indebtedness and desires to express her sincere gratitude to Roy Joseph Deferrari, Ph. D., Chairman of the Latin and Greek Departments of the Catholic University of America, who suggested the subject and directed its development. PREFACE xiii She likewise wishes to acknowledge her grateful appreciation of the careful revision of the manuscript and of many valuable sug- gestions made by the Reverend James A. Geary, Professor of Com- parative Philology and Celtic Languages at the Catholic Univer- sity of America. Thanks are also due the Reverend Graham Reynolds, Ph. D., of the Catholic University, who read the manuscript. To her Superior, Mother Mary Domitilla, and the Sisters of her Congregation whose many sacrifices have rendered possible the completion of this work, the author is sincerely grateful. FEAST OF THE PURIFICATION. February 2, 1920. THE VOCABULARY OF THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF ST. AMBROSE. CHAPTER I. THE MonAr-AscETICAL Wonks oF SAINT ÁMBROSE.! The present chapter aims to consider in a very general way Saint Ambrose as a writer, and to describe with some detail his moral-ascetical works, a study of the vocabulary of which forms the body of this dissertation. With some knowledge of Ambrose's literary characteristics and especially of his dependence on pre- vious literature as well as his own independence of thought, the reader will be better able to appreciate such conclusions as I have reached in this special investigation of the vocabulary of Ambrose’s moral-ascetical writings. Ambrose’s literary work provides some disappointments, but this is in part mitigated by the circumstances of its composition. It was not, indeed, in the domain of literature, properly speaking, that Saint Ambrose's greatest ability was realized, but rather in | the achievement and triumph of the supreme endeavor of his life, namely, the guidance of souls and the honor and glory of God and His church. This was the field in which Ambrose’s labors bore most abundant fruit. Unexpectedly elevated to the episcopacy, and lacking entirely the necessary preliminary theological training and education suitable for the discharge of his episcopal duties, he found himself in a very embarrassing position. Keenly aware of what he needed, he made it his first care, therefore, to read Holy Scripture assiduously, convinced that in it was to be found the source of all truth and all philosophy. Writing to Bishop Con- * The content of this chapter is drawn largely from the following special works: J. Reeb, Über die Grundlagen des Sittlichen nach Cicero und Am- brosius; Th. Schmidt, Ambrosius, sein |Werk de officiis libri III und die Stoa; P. Ewald, Der Einfluss der stoisch-ciceronianischen Moral auf die Darstellung der Ethik bei Ambrosius; P. de Labriolle, Histoire de la Littérature Latine Chrétienne; M. Schanz, Litteraturgeschichte, VIII, BV, 1. N 2 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES stantius, Ambrose ? said, “ Divine Scripture is a sea which has in. itself deep meanings, and the depth of the mysteries of the prophets.” For the interpretation of the Scriptures as well as for theological controversy, a familiarity with the development of Christian thought was necessary for him. In spite of his practical mind, which might have attracted him to the writers of the West, he turned almost entirely to the Christian teachers of the Hast. Hip- polytus of Rome was the only Western writer directly employed. Strange as it may seem, he shows little acquaintance with Ter- tullian and Saint Cyprian. With full confidence in the superio- rity of the Eastern writers from the speculative point of view and with the belief that they held the weapons needed for battling against the heterodoxy of the times, he turned at once, therefore, to them eagerly making himself master of their writings. In exe- gesis, Philo and Origen became his teachers. For moral and dog- matic instruction, he had recourse to the best-known Greek eccle- © siastics of his day, Athanasius, Basil, Cyril of Jerusalem, Didymus, - Epiphanius, and Gregory Nazianzen. By constant study of Holy Scripture and the best Greek and Hellenistic exegetes and theo- logians, he thus acquired the foundation in Christian knowledge necessary for his position. Thus equipped he began an almost uninterrupted career in teaching and preaching. However, he soon realized that if his audience was to benefit by his sermons, this accumulated mass of theology must be filtered and clarified, a task which he promptly undertook and accomplished with surprising success. His catechetical instructions provided him with the material for nearly all his later works. It was cus- Atomary for him to write his sermons and instructions either from [his own notes or from memory or from the account of some one who had been present at them. After the subject matter had been arranged and connected properly, with little if any further revi- [sion, he was ready to present the work to the publie. To this l, method, he adhered throughout his life, because it economized val- "luable time and provided the means whereby his sermons might | |! reach souls beyond the circle of the clergy and laity of Milan. ? Of. Ep. II, 3. THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 3 As has already been intimated, none of his productions can be ,~~ estimated as a genuine work of art. However, in spite of the fact that he was altogether incapable of strict systematic presentation, | of linking his thoughts together closely, and of avoiding the prac- | tice of straying into digressions which tire the reader, the sermons | of Ambrose made a powerful impression upon all who heard them. | Saint Augustine went regularly even before his conversion to listen to the preaching of Saint Ambrose, and he says in his Confes- sions:? “I was very zealous in hearing him deliver his disserta- tions in the midst of the people, and his work held my attention. In truth, I was not curious, I was even disdainful over the deeper matters, but the sweetness of his discourse enthralled me.” The reason is easily perceptible. Attracted and fascinated by his great and striking personality, his spoken word not only edified but won- ' derfully charmed his congregation. In the written word, of course, this charm could not exist, and hence the mere reading of his sermons often leaves one unmoved. Unlike two other master minds of the age, Jerome and Augustine, the one endowed with an ardent imagination and rare talents for writing, the other gifted with the power of verbal creation, Ambrose wrote in a style seldom without fault; indeed, its very form of expression lacks ori- ginality. Not infrequently we are disappointed at finding him wasting too much time in the endeavor to imitate the little ele- gances of style of a past age, which the people of his own day held as literary excellence. Yet, his works, although far from portray- ing the best that was in him, both offer considerable interest as a record of his ideas and are of great value also as documents on the moral doctrines of Christianity in the second half of the fourth century. The writings of Ambrose reach from perhaps three hun- dred seventy-seven to the year of his death three hundred ninety- seven. His extant writings may be classified according to content as follows: I Dogmatic; II Exegetic; III Moral-ascetical; IV Sermons; V Letters; VI Hymns. The ethical works of Saint Ambrose with which we are mainly concerned in this study may be subdivided into two parts: the De | Officiis Ministrorum which stands by itself as a monumental moral * Cf. V, 13. 2 Es THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES treatise, and a group of writings which deal with a special phase of ethical teaching, namely, the ascetic life. These special treatises are: (a) De Virginibus; (b) De Viduis; (c) De Virginitate; (d) De Institutione Virginis; (e) Exhortatio Virginitatis; (1) De Lapsu Virginis Consecratae. The first place, not only in the moral-ascetical works, but, indeed, ‘among his entire writings, has been deservedly assigned to the De Officiis Ministrorum. The Benedictines of Saint Maur accept the year three hundred ninety-one as the date of composition of this work; Ihm, however, regards this date as uncertain. It is safe to say that it appeared after the year three hundred eighty-six. It is to be regarded as a pastoral theology in the widest sense of the word, built upon a very broad basis. In the De Officiis itself, Ambrose * unmistakably expresses the purpose of his literary acti- vity. Like Cicero, who wrote his three books, De Officiis, for the education of his son, Ambrose, too, wished to write “ad filios 4n- formandos.” While the work serves the purpose primarily of an instruction for young clerics, yet it also gives general precepts of Christian ethics which may be followed by the laity. From Augus- tine to Cassiodorus, who mentions this work with praise, and in fact through the Middle Ages,* it was always considered as the official guide on ethical questions. By a very reliable scholar“ of dogmatic history, Ambrose is ranked among the most distinguished authorities of the Middle Ages on the subject of ethics. The title itself De Officiis which is borne alike by Ambrose’s and Cicero’s work invites a comparison. Although differing so widely in character and morals, yet in some respects, the indi- vidualities of the two men coincide. Both directed their efforts , to the practical life, and both had in common a Roman rhetorical & "training. Although successful writers, neither, however, pro- duced much that was original in the field of science. Ambrose *I, 24: sicut Tullius ad erudiendum filiwm, ita ego quoque ad vos informandos filios meos. 5 Of. Ihm, 27, footnotes 99, 100. 6 Thomasius, Dogmatic History, I, 423. * Of. Krabinger, praefatio III: hoc unicum ethicae Christianae enchiri- dion . . . quanto sit in honore habitum medio aevo, satis testantur huius libri codices manu scripti qui m variis bibliothecis hodieque asservantur. THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 5 occupied himself with jurisprudence and with a public, political activity, and there is no doubt that he was perfectly familiar with pagan philosophy, especially with Stoic philosophy, which in the fourth century was most influential in the circle of Roman jurists. How far his knowledge of Stoic philosophy went, whether he had drawn it from the sources, or whether he took it in the main from the compendious writings of Cicero, we do not know. Paulinus § speaks of him in a general way as being edoctus liberalibus dis- ciplinis. Both in the general scheme and in the presentation of ideas, Ambrose followed Cicero's De Officiis very closely. Ambrose him- self was very conscious of this connection; I might almost call it his dependence on Cicero. In fact, he hoped through his writing to make Cicero's Officia unnecessary, a desire which, perhaps, caused him to write his Officia so closely modelled after those of Cicero. This dependence on Cicero appears plainly not only in the general aspects of the work, but even in literal translations of Ciceronian passages, the most striking of which are cited here: Cic. I, 8: et medium quoddam officium dicitur et perfectum. Ambros. I, 36: Officium autem omne aut medium aut perfectum est. Cic. I, 8: perfectum officium rectum opinor vocemus, quoniam Graeci karópÜopa, vocant. Ambros. I, 37: hoc est perfectum officium, quod karópÜopa. diz- erunt Graeci. Cie. I, 129: nostro quidem more cum parentibus puberes filii, cum soceris generi non lavantur. Ambros. I, 79: mos vetus fut, ut filu puberes cum parentibus vel generi cum soceris non lavarent. Cie. I, 37: equidem etiam illud animadverto, quod, qui proprio nomine perduellis esset, is hostis vocaretur, lenitate verb? rei tristitiam mitigatam; hostis enim apud. maiores nostros is dicebatur, quem nunc peregrinum, dicimus. Ambros. I, 141: denique etiam adversarios molli veteres appel- latione nominabant, ut peregrinos vocarent; hostes enim antiquo ritu peregrini dicebantur. 8 Of, Vita S. Ambros. 5, 6 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Cic. I, 23: fundamentum autem est iustitiae fides. Ambros. I, 142: fundamentum ergo est iustitiae fides. Cie. III, 9, 38: Quum eius annuli ad palam. converterat. Ambros. III, 30: quod palam evus annuli ad palmam converterat. The differences, however, between the ethical conceptions of the two writers are of a fundamental character as has been frequently pointed out. ‘The more important differences only will be noted here as briefly as possible. Cicero's ethical system is founded entirely on human nature. His precepts are drawn from the philosophers and are based on nothing deeper than human experience. Whatever he may say about religion in his various works, he certainly does not think of introducing it into his treatise on ethies as a serious factor or motive for moral action. His real views on the nature of the soul, its relation to its Creator, and of religion in the strict sense of the word, were so vague and unsatisfactory that he felt himself forced to fall back in his De Officiis on the teachings of philosophy alone for his strongest support. His highest ideal, the one common to the ancients in general, was perfect service to the state. The state was the norm by which all actions were to be judged as good or evil for the individual, and if we wish to think of a religious motive for action in any sense so far as Cicero is concerned, then it is this deified state idea alone that furnishes it. The ethical system of Ambrose is based on the Christian religion. His precepts are drawn from the Scripture and religious belief is made the essential motive for moral action. In his own words: * fundamentum ergo est justitiae fides." *° (Faith therefore is the foundation of justice.) If he adopts Stoic principles from Cicero’s work, he only does so in so far as they are identical with Christian ideas, and because from the very fact of their being true, he traces their ultimate origin to Scripture itself. His precepts thus take on a divine sanction, and become accordingly infinitely more effica- cious motives for conduct than the mere practical lessons of human °For the best detailed account of the whole question, the reader is referred to Jakob Reeb, Uber die Grundlagen des Sittlichen nach Cicero und Ambrosius. 1875/76. 10 Off, I, 39, 142. THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE t experience. "These Christian motives are strengthened further by a belief in a certain reward and punishment in a world to come for deeds done here below. The ideal set before men by Ambrose is not the mere human perfections of some philosopher or patriot, but the perfections of Christ Himself as revealed in the Gospels. This brief outline, it is hoped, is sufficient to note the funda- mental differences in the respective De Officiis of Cicero and Saint Ambrose. The former is purely philosophical, cold, and appealing to the few; the latter, being essentially based on religion, imme- diately identifies itself with the highest and deepest motive for human conduct, in fact the only one which really regulates this conduct by putting before men the right end of action and the rewards or punishments which will follow the attainment or non- attainment of this end. "The Christian treatise at the same time incorporates all the lofty precepts of the pagan, but renders them more effieacious by assigning higher motives for their realization. In the words of de Labriolle:'! “While in Ambrose Christian morality affirms its originality, at the same time it assimilates to itself all the excellence which pagan morality can offer it. Two civilizations, hostile in so many points, now merge and unite. Tt is due to this very fusion that so many people who live outside of Christianity can still accept the fundamental ideas of the morality which it proposes, since it thus embraces the legacy of the past. “If we are Christians,’ said M. Camille Jullian in speaking of the study of M. Thamin on Saint Ambrose, ‘if we must hold to this name as to a formula of greeting, it is because it represents to- gether with all that which the Gallilean dreams have put in the conscience of mankind all the lessons which the ancient philo- , sophers have left to it. Far from opposing the past, Christianity | i has completed and crowned it.’ ” : The treatises of Saint Ambrose on the ascetic life present, as has already been indicated, a special phase of his moral teaching, in particular his views on virginity. Ambrose was by no means an enemy to the married state, nor, as was done occasionally by ecclesiastical writers, did he hurl diatribes at marriage. With his usual sound judgment, broad vision, and keen sense of fairness, 11 St. Ambroise, 227. 8 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES he was very careful neither to discountenance nor discredit mar- riage. He looked upon it as a permanent union, which, according to divine law, must not be broken; a union in which the husband is the gubernator, and in whom is vested the authority over the household. The state of virginity existed among the pagans as well as among the Christians, with this difference, however, that with the former it was actuated by purely temporal motives, but with the latter by supernatural motives. By Ambrose it was regarded as the vir- tue pre-eminently Christian. In order the more persuasively to exhort souls to embrace the state of virginity, he never allowed the opportunity to escape of anticipating, on the one hand, the anxie- ties attending the married state, and of extolling on the other hand the supreme sacrifice which the virgin made. His great contention in the face of the many discussions and criticisms, which especially in the circles of Milanese society arose against him and against the precepts he laid down, and his invincible argument for the solution of the difficulties in the moral and even economic order as presented to him, was that in virginity freely chosen is to be found a vocation of divine institution, and that in the Blessed Virgin Mary, both by her example and her patronage, is seen its protector and inspirer. Such in brief is the theory of Ambrose, saint and doctor, on marriage and virginity; such is the glorious ideal he traced, an ideal the great value of which has ever been preserved in the heart of Catholicism. : A. De Virginibus. Of the sermons of Ambrose, those delivered on the recommenda- tion of virginal purity made the deepest impression. The news of these sermons reached far beyond the boundaries of Milan; from Bologna and Placentia, maidens thronged to Milan in order to take the vow of virginity; even beyond the sea, the inspired word of the holy Bishop extended its effect. We are not astonished that the demand that these sermons be written in the hope that all, who were not privileged to hear them, might at least be able to enjoy them in writing was loud. The sister of Ambrose, Marcel- lina, who was herself a nun, appears to have urged her brother THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 9 strongly to write these sermons. He complied with her wishes, and thus in the year 377 the work, De Virginibus, in three books, was written. In the sermon itself, Ambrose states that when he wrote it, he was nondum triennalis sacerdos. In the first book, the dignity and value of virginity are empha- sized and many objections to the virtue are refuted. Instructions to virgins are continued in the second book ; here he strongly recom- mends to them as their great exemplar, the Blessed Virgin Mary. The life of Saint Thecla is also introduced, and matter for the theme of this second book is drawn, too, from the life of Saint Agnes. The romantic history of a maid of Antioch, however, forms the culminating point of the second as well as of the fol- lowing book. In the third book, there is presented to the reader the history of Saint Pelagia. Ambrose's interest centers about Mar- cellina also, and the sermon of Liberius delivered when the latter “took the veil” in Rome. The discussion of all these examples is adorned with strong, rhetorical color. Ambrose allows his charac- ters to make long speeches, but in spite of much verbosity the reader still feels the author's enthusiastic interest in his subject. The De Virginibus is ranked among the most beautiful of the writings of Saint Ambrose. B. De Viduis. In this work, Ambrose addresses himself exclusively to widows. Widowhood is represented by him to be a higher state than mar- riage. On the question of re-marriage, he is somewhat severe; in it he saw an indication of weakness and a lack of self-control. From earliest tradition, Christianity, also, had looked with dis- favor upon a second marriage. Ambrose !? however, by no means views it in the light of a sin: neque enim prohibemus secundas nuptias, sed non suademus. His refusal to approve of re-marriage can be traced to purely ascetic causes and considerations of a prac- tical nature, to the details of which he is careful to give full deve- lopment. For examples worthy of imitation by the widow, Ambrose again draws on Holy Scripture. On account of the close connec- tion in content between the De Viduis and the De Virginibus, the SUL Vid XL e8. 10 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES same year has been assigned for the composition of both. An at- tack was made on the authenticity of the De Viduis, but having little foundation it met with but slight if any encouragement. C. De Virginitate. In the older editions, the work bearing the title De Virginitate was considered as the fourth book of the De Virginibus. The Benedictines, however, have rightly removed this treatise from that place, and established it as an independent work. Compiled irom several sermons recommending a life of celibacy to maidens and widows, the De Virginitate met with manifold objections. Defend- ing himself against these attacks, Ambrose endeavors to explain that virginity is neither objectionable, nor new, nor useless. He does not, however, confine himself to refuting objections, but dis- cusses the theme in a positive way also. The reader readily perceives that a strictly logical order of the material, especially in the introduction, which stands only in loose connection with what follows, is wanting, and that the sermon-like character in the writing has not been obscured. The four cardinal virtues 12 are discussed in an interesting manner and passages from the Canticle of Canticles are noted. D. De Institutione Virgims. Among the writings of Ambrose we find a treatise which, in the manuscript tradition bears the following title: Sermo de Sanctae Mariae virginitate perpetua. In the editions, however, the title is: Ad Eusebium Institutio, or, De Institutione Virginis. The title Ad Eusebium Institutio, also based undoubtedly on some manu- script tradition, brings us closer to the origin of the work. Briefly, the first two chapters of the same tell us that a certain man had intrusted the education of his grand-children, among whom was one called Ambrosia, to Saint Ambrose. In the course of time, Ambrosia “took the veil,” and on the occasion of this event, the Bishop, Ambrose, delivered this sermon. This treatise he sent to the grandfather of Ambrosia, who according to the 18 XVIII. THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 11 above heading must have been Eusebius. The generally accepted opinion is that he was the noble citizen of Bologna with whom Ambrose ** stood in intimate friendship. The sermon directed against the heretics who denied the vir- ginity of Mary, and especially against Bishop Bonosus,? becomes strongly dogmatic. There is also an intermingling of mystic inter- pretations. Only at the conclusion, when the orator turns directly to Ambrosia before her act of consecration, does this speech express real enthusiasm. "The Benedictines have assigned the year 392 as the date for this work, by reason chiefly of the reference to the rise of the heresy of Bonosus. E. LEzhortatio Virginitatss. When the tyrant, Eugene, was on the point of marching over the Alps, Ambrose fled to Bologna, where he was fortunate enough to find the relics of Vitalis and Agricola. The Florentines, learn- ing of the presence of the Bishop in Bologna, invited him to con- secrate the church erected by the widow, Juliana. Ambrose ac- cepted the invitation and betook himself with the relics*® of the sacred bodies to Florence. The speech made by the Bishop of Milan at the consecration of the church forms the present treatise. The composition of this work is very peculiar from the fact that Ambrose inserted into it another address. It is one which Juliana directed to her children in order to encourage them to choose the vocation of virginity. This insertion, however, has more than a superficial value. It is Ambrose’s endeavor to place before the reader the pious influence of the mother upon her children, not by means of a narrative merely, but by the vivid address of the widow herself. To the words of Juliana are added his own: he gives to the children pious instruction, and with a fervent prayer then performs the act of consecration. The year 39317 is the date of the publication of the work. 14 Cf. Ep. 54, 55. 15 Cf. Cath. Encyclop., s. v. 19 He calls them apophoreta. 17 393, or 394, which Ihm, Studia Ambrosiana, 30, also has as possible. 12 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES F. De Lapsu Virgins Consecratae.*® Susanna, a virgin descended from a noble family, had solemnly consecrated herself to God, in opposition to the will of her parents. Later, however, becoming engaged to a young man, she broke her vow of chastity. From this union a child was born, whom she soon put to death; she herself escaped her due punishment. For her awful offense, Ambrose upbraids her in sharp words, describes in vivid colors the scandal which she has given, as well as the sorrow she has caused her family, and then refutes by anticipation all excuses which she may offer. Ambrose’s words strike at the se- ducer also. But, lest the fallen maid be driven to despair, he points out to her the way to repentance, the only way by which she may at least free herself from the everlasting punishment of hell. The rhetorical character of the speech is especially remark- able, and the style differs so appreciably from that of Ambrose, that it is difficult to believe that this declamatio is the work of our author? It is the aim of the following pages, therefore, to study the non-classical vocabulary of these moral-ascetical works of Am- brose. The method pursued, together with its purpose and pos. sible value, has already been discussed in the preface. 7$ Although the De Lapsu Virginis Consecratae has been included in the present study of the vocabulary of the moral-ascetical works of Saint Ambrose, such generalizations, however, as have been drawn in the course of this study, are not greatly affected by it. 1? All circumstances considered, the Benedictines think that the work belongs to the time of Ambrose. Cf. Schanz, 315. CHAPTER II. VOCABULARY. SUBSTANTIVES. 1. Substantives in -£or (-sor), and in -triz. Once in possession of the suffix -tor (-sor), and of the suffix -triz, the Latin language, no longer dependent upon the intermediary of a verb, did not fail to utilize them extensively in creating names of agents. So widely was this derivation developed, that in the fourth and fifth centuries* the power of making substantives thus appeared almost without limit. Not only did usage multiply sub- stantives formed in this way, but it also gave to them a wider and wider sense. Taking the place of an explanatory relative clause, they became an almost indispensable convenience for condensed expression. In classical Latinity, these substantives were used to denote à permanent condition or quality of the person or thing referred to,? but, as the late period was approached, this distinc- lion was effaced in a measure, and the names of agents were used almost as freely as the corresponding French words in -eur, desig- nating not only an inherent quality, but also an action or a transi- tory state. While it is evident that the writers of Silver Latin were very prodigal of their use of these substantives, yet, it is among the ecclesiastical writers that the most striking preference for them has appeared. It may be said rather that with the latter group, these formations reached their full development. In addition to a large number of substantives in -tor (-sor), and in -trix, found in classical Latin, Ambrose has also made use of several non-classical words with these terminations. Of this nu- merous collection, one, piscator, appears in the De Officiis of Cicero (cf. 14, 58), in the Letters of Seneca (cf. 55, 6), and in Iuvenal (cf. 4, 26), as well as in Plautus and Terence. Ten in this group, being employed with frequency especially by Livy, Pliny the Elder, Pliny the Younger, Tacitus, and Suetonius, take their place in the late-classical period of Latin. Fifteen post-classical substantives appear. he ecclesiastical nouns in -tor, (-trir), forming the ! Goelzer, 54. ? Cooper, 59. * Goelzer, 56. 13 14 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES small group of three words, are of special interest, one of this num- ber, propitiaitriz, which occurs in the De Lapsu Virginis (cf. 4n. 16), being apparently coined by Ambrose. Of the five substan- tives of rare usage, found in these treatises, three, dispensatria, domitriz, and imperatrix, bear the feminine suffix -triz. Ante-classical. piscator (but ef. Cic. 3 Off. 14, 58; and also certain late-classical wri- ters below) Ambros. Virgin. 129, 131 Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 26. (twice), 132 (twice), 133 Sen. Ep. 55, 6. (twice). Juv. 4, 26. Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 48. Late-classical. eontemptor (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 39. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 18; Pa- Verg. 7 A. 648. neg. 55. Sall. Jug. 68. Quint. 12, 1, 20. Liv. 39, 40. Tac. 4 Hist. 5; 6 Ann. 38. Ov. 3 Met. 514; 3 Fast. 49. Suet. Ner. 56. ereditor (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 125. Quint. 5, 10, 105. Horat. 2 Sat. 3, 65. Tae. 6 Ann. 17. Cie. 6 Phil. 4, 11. Plin. Ep. 3. Plin. 33 Hist. nat. 10, 47. Suet. Caes. 42. Sen. Ep. 87. exaetor Ambros. Inst. Virg. 97. Tac, A. 1l, Sige. Liv. 45, 37; 2, 5. Quint. 1, 3; 14 Col. 3, 13, 10. Suet. Gramm. 22. exsecutor Ambros. Virgin. 133. Suet. Vesp. 14. Vellej. 2, 45. pereussor (but ef. Cie. 2 Phil. 29, 74) Ambros. De Virg. I, 9 (twice). Petron. Satyr. 9. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 19. Suet. Ner. 43. Curt. 4, 11, 18. Flor. 3, 1. SUBSTANTIVES 15 petitor (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 96; De Inst. Virg. 108; Exhort. Virg. 45 Frontin. Aquaed. 109. (twice). Apul. 4 Met. ad fin. Sen. fragm. ap. Aug. 6, Civ. Cod. Theod. 3, 7, 1. D. 10. Ambros. in Lue. 8, 70. Luean 1, 131. praecursor (but ef. Cie. 7 Verr. 41, 108; also certain post-classical au- thors below) Ambros. De Virg. I, 12. Laet. 6, 7, 3. Liv. 26, 17. Nazar. Paneg. Const. 3. Plin. Paneg. 76. proeliator (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 61, 192; Vid. 18. Amm. 19, 7, 8. Tac. A. 2, 73. Vulg. Isa. 42, 13. Just. 15, 4. rector Ambros. Virgin. 94, 118; Vid. Quint. 12, 10, 56. M. Tae. Agrie. 36. Liv. 21, 28. Pins Dp Ov. 2 Art. am. 433. Suet. Tit. 4. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 6, 4. EIJITITTOS T1306. violator Ambros. Off. I, 257; Laps. Ov. 2 Pont. 2, 27. Virg. 39. Lucan 9, 720. Liv. 4, 19. Tae. 1 Ann. 58. Post-classical. acceptor Ambros. Off. I, 149; Virgin. 8. Aug. Ep. 7. Cod. T. 8, 56, 10. Vulg. Acts, 10, 34. Inser. Orell. no. 3199 and 7205. captator Ambros. Off. III, 43, 44. Dracont. 3 Hexaem. 34. deceptor (but. cf. Sen. Thyest. 139) - Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Aug. Serm. 362, 18. Lact. de Ira 4, 8. 16 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES operator Ambros. Off. I, 48, 56; Virgin. 46. Tert. Exhort. ad eastit. 3; Apo- log. 23. Laet. 6, 18, 13. peccatrix Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4, 36. Tert. Spec. 3. Hier. adv. Joan. Jerosol. n. 4; c. Pelag. II, 6. Prud. Cathemer. prooem. 35. peremptor (but ef. Sen. Oedip. 221) Ambros. Inst. Virg. 49. Apul. 3, 7 et 8 Met. perseeutor (cf. also Semantics) Ambros. Off. II, 141 (twice); De Virg. II, 29, 30; III, 32, 34 (twice); Vid. 85 (twice); Virgin. 77 (twiee); De Inst. Virg. 46, 49; Exhort. Virg. 5, 82. propitiator Ambros. Off. III, 102; Laps. Virg. 45. Hier. Ep. 21, n. 2. receptor (but ef. Tae. 4 Ann. 23) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 33. Prud. Hymn. Epiph. 141. redemptrix Ambros. Vid. 36. Ambros. de Cain et Abel, 2, 4, 13. remunerator Ambros. Off. IL, 126. Tert. Apolog. 36. Firmie. 3 Mathes. 9. Paulin. Nolan. earm. 27, 305. Sedul. 5, 69. Vulg. Prov. 22, 2. Paul. Nol. Carm. 28, 127. Avit. IV, 86. Vulg. Lue. 7, 39; Tob. 13, 7; Is. 1, 4. Prud. Ham. praef. 19. Vulg. 2 Macc. 4, 16. Capitol. Albin. 11. Dig. 48, 3, 7. Sidon. 9 Ep. 16. Ambros. in Luc. prol. 7. Oros. (ef. Pelag. p. 605; p. 613) Paul. Sentent. rec. 5, 3, 4. Dig. 47, 9, 3. Prud. oTeQ. 10/0. 3. Avit. 38, 3. Coripp. Laud. Just. 4, 297. Inseript. ap. Gruter, 449, 7 quae est apud Orell. 1140. — SUBSTANTIVES 17 Aug. Civ. D. 14, 26; Ep. 194, oa. Cassiod. 10 Variar. 16. saltatrix (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 77; De Virg. III, 25. Cie. Pis. 8, 18. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 23, 33 (68). Amm. 14, 6, 19. serutator (but ef. Lucan 5, 122) Ambros. Virgin. 3. Lact. de mort. persecut. 10. Amm. 22, 8, 10. usurpator Ambros. Off. T, 2. Amm. 26, 7 a med. Symmach. 1 orat. in Valentin. 22. venditor (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 87. Cic. 3 Off. 12, 51. ENSIS tv. Re 5. Apul. 9 Met. Vulg. ep. ad Hebr. 11, 7; Heb. Ll 6. Ambros. de Cain et Abel 1, 4. Prud. Psychom. 380. Paulin. Nolan. earm. 14, 120. Vulg. Eccli. 9, 4. Maximian. 3 Eleg. 47. Vulg. interpr. Prov. 25, 27; Is. 40, 3; Sap. 1, 6. Jul. Severian. Synt. rhet. praef. init. Gell. 5, 4. Ambros. in Lue. 9 $ 20. Cod. Just. 12, 58, 12. Ecclesiastical. peccator Ambros. Off. I, 17, 40, 41, 44, 46 (twice), 52, 57, 70, 232; Vid. 17, 45; De Inst. Virg. 81 (twice). Tert. Spect. 3. Cypr. 268, 13; 284, 8. Lact. 3, 26. praevaricatrix Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34. Mher. in Isa. 5, 12, 3; Matt. 2T. Arnob. VII, 8. Ihen:5p.4123, 153 149 Y. Aug. Ep. 33, 3; 82, 20; 93, 7, passim. Vulg. Matt. 9, 10, et saep.; Ps. 10, 4. Aug. Ep. 89, 20. 18 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES propitiatrix (ef. also words listed under amag cipnpeva.) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4 n. 16. Poetical. agitator (cf. also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Virgin. 94, 95, 118. Sen. Ep. 30, 11. Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 50. Col. 7 E. db Dn Lucil. p. 154 Müll. Quint. 8, 6, 9. Verg. G. 1, 273; A. 2, 476. Suet. Ner. 22. altrix (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 130. Cie. Tim. 10; Flace. 26, 62. Pac. ap. Varr. L. L. 18, p. 126, Ov. 4 Met. 293. Müll. Val. Flace. 7, 235. Verg. 3 A. 273. Plin. Paneg. 28. Horat. 3 Od. 4, 10. Sil. It, 1 M Prop. 5, 1, 38. eonditor (but cf. Cie. Cluent. 26, 71; also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. De Virg. III, 34. Col. 9 R. R. 3, 1. Plaut. Epid. 3, 4, 85. Curt..8, 5$ Verg. 8 A. 313. Quint. 12, 11, 23. Horat. A. P. 394. Flor. 1, L,9B Liv. 1, 42. Ov. 6 Fast. 21; 5 Trist. 1, 10; . 9 Pont. 11, 2; 14 Met. 849. raptor (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 35. Phaedr. 1, 31. Plaut. Epid. 2, 2, 115; Trin. 2, Col. 7 R. R. 12. 1,129. Lucan 3, 124. Verg. 2 A. 355. Mart. 8, 26. Prop. 4, 9, 9. Stat. 4 Theb. 316. Ov. 10 Met. 540, 9. Tae. 2 Hist. 86. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 18, 25 (66). Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 263. tortor (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 201. Mart. 2, 17. Horat. 3 Od. 3, 49. Juv. 14, 21; 13, 195. Cie. Cluent. 63; 11 Phil. 3, 7. Suet. Aug. 70. Sen. Ep. 14. SUBSTANTIVES veetor (largely) Ambros. Vid. 70, 71. Lucil. ap. Non. p. 17, 25. Mere. Verg. 4 Ecl. 38. Cic. 7 Phil. 8, 27. Prop. 4, 7, 84. Ov. 1 Fast. 433; Heroid 18, 148; 3 Art. am. 555. venatrix Ambros. De Virg. III, 6. Verg. 1 A. 322. Ov. 2 Met. 454, 492. eriminator Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 89. Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 28. dispensatrix Ambros. Off. I, 40. Hier. Quaest. Hebr. in Para- lip. 8. domitrix Ambros. Off. I, 227. Verg. 3 G. 44. Ov. Heroid 9, 117. imperatrix Ambros. De Inst.Virg. 11. Cie. Cael. 28, 67. remissor Ambros. Off. I, 66. Hilar. Psa. 121, 8. 19 Sen. Here. Oet. 1907. Lucan 5, 580. Petron. Sat. 107. Apul. de mag. Seneca Tran- quill. 5. Mart. 11, 69. Juv. 13, 80. Tae. A. 4, 1. Inser. Murat. 968, 9. Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 16, 25 (127). Grat. Cyneg. 19. Inser. Orell. 1447. Plin. 26 Hist. nat. 3, 8 (16). Leo M. Ep. 101, 3. Ambros. Psa. 39, 10. Inseript. ap. Gruter., p. 1167. 2. Substantives in -/as. The language of the later period of Latin, so rich in abstract terms, naturally gave a wide development to substantives in -/as. So convenient were these substantives for expressing abstract ideas, for indicating action under abstract form, that their use became 3 90 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES almost a necessity, and their notable frequency is à striking charac- teristic of late Latinity. While fertility of formation in this type of substantives belongs especially to the sermo plebes, yet, more than any other class of abstracts, it has retained in good usage a larger number of the older words.t Preferring the substantive in -tas for reasons of art, and, in particular, for studied elegances of rhythm," Apuleius, Tertullian, Cyprian, and Arnobius made a very liberal use of it. . From the large category of abstracts in -tas with which the Latin language was enriched, Ambrose selected the following non- classical formations. A survey of these shows a single instance of an ante-classical noun, incommoditas ; fourteen illustrations, the lar- gest group, of late-classical forms found chiefly in the literature of Pliny the Elder, Columella, and Quintilian; seven post-classical words nearly all of which occur in the works of Jerome and Au- gustine; one ecclesiastical abstract, trinitas; one poetical substan- tive in -tas, virginitas ; and, finally, six forms of rare usage. Con- cerning these rare words, it may be noted that nearly everyone is cited in some of the works of Cicero, particularly in the De Officiis. Ante-classical. ineommoditas (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 91. Ter. Heaut. 932. Plaut. Aul. 525; Mil. glor. 3, iE Cic. Att. 1, 17, 7. 49. Liv. 10, 11 15. Late-classical. ariditas (cf. also certain post-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. I, 219; II, 108. Arnob. 2, 69. Plin. 11, 35, 41; 15, 29, 57. Pallad. 3 R. R. 21, 2. Col. 2 RR 110; austeritas Ambros. Off. II, 93. Col. 11 BR. Ri; 2:065. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 2, 4; 35 Hist. Quint. 2, 2, 5. nat. 10, 36. Plin. 2 Ep. 5. 4 Cooper, 38. 5 Gabarrou, 13. | SUBSTANTIVES 21 eaptivitas Ambros. Off. II, 141; III, 86, Sen. Ep. 85, 27. 98, 105. Petron. Satyr. 113. Plin. 8, 37, 56. diversitas Ambros. Off. IIT, 102. Quint. 11, 2, 44; 11, 3, 87; 10, 5, 14. fragilitas Ambros. De Virg. I, 4; De Inst. Virg. 34, 16. Curt. 4, 54, 20. Plin. 3 Ep. 7; Paneg. 37. inaequalitas (but ef. Varr. 8 L. L. Ambros. de Virg. III, 4. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 70, 70 (177) Colma it, B: 12, 3. infecunditas Ambros. Off. II, 83. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 16, 16 (50). simplicitas (but ef. Lucret. 1, 574) Ambros. Off. IT, 96; III, 58, 66, 75; Vid. 4; Virgin. 51 (twice), 70, 92; De Inst. Wire, 112. Liv. 40, 8. sinceritas Ambros. Off. III, 29; Laps. Virg. 25. Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 6, 6. Tae. 4 Hist. 76. Plin. 7 Ep. 30. Flor. praefat. 3; 3, 10, 6. dustul6 2, 3. Apul. 9 Met. p. 275, 11. Ambrster. qu. 102; qu. 108. Mill.) Quint. 11, 3, 43; 11, 3, 79; 12, 9. 17. Col. 1 R. R. prooem. 1. Tac. 4 Ann. 6. Vellej. 2, 125. Bln 135*Hist? nat15,130:525 Hist. nat. 10, 36. Quint. 4, 2, 57. Mart. 10, 47. Phaedr? 4, 11,12). 3: Col. 4 R. R. 26. Val. Max. 2, 6, 8. sobrietas (cf. also certain post-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. I, 12, 210; Vid. 40, 41; Exhort. Virg. 81. Sen. Tranq. 15, 16. Val. Max. 6, 3, n. 9. Apul. 5 Met. Amm. 31, 10. Prud. Psychom. 450. 22 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES sublimitas Ambros. Virgin. 49 (twice). Col. 8 R. R. 3. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 25, 26. unitas (but ef. Varr. 8 L. L. 104 Müll; also certain post-elassieal authors below) Ambros. Off. IIT, 136; De Inst. Sen. Vit. beat. 8 sub fin. Virg. 64, 102. Just. 2, 1 eirea med. Plin. 5 Hist. nat. 9, 9 (48); Gell. 19, 8. : 7 Hist. nat. 12, 10; 16 Hist. Cod. Theod. 16, 1, 2. 21.22, 305.90 Hist. nat. 2, 8; 35 Hist. nat. 1, 1. vilitas (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 122; Vid. Sen. 1 Clem. 4. 62; De Inst. Virg. 88. Curt. 5, 9. Cie. pro leg. Manil. 15; 5 Verr. Petron. Sat. 118. 98, 227. Apul. Florid. 1. Plin. 33 Hist. nat. 3, 14 (50) ; Amm. 14, 7, 21. 36 Hist. nat. 15, 24 (119). vivacitas Ambros. Off. II, 42, 141. Val. Max. 8, 13, n. 4. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 27, 41 (100). Quint. 6 prooem. Col pb R. R. 3. Post-classical. castitas Ambros. Off. IT, 90: TIT, 116 ' "Gel. 15) T8 (twiee) ; Virgin. 85, 87, 107, 109. humanitas (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 19. Minue. Fel. Oetav. 8. Cie. Off. 3, 6, 32. Arnob. II, 46. Sen. Ep. 65. Hier. Ep. 55, 5; 147. App. Dogm. Plat. 1; Trism. p. 288. ineredulitas Ambros. Off. III, 55. Aug. Ep. 93, 21. Apul. Mu tp. 111, 18. Paul. Nol. Carm. 6, 95. (od. Th. 16, 8, 19. Avit. 60, 22; 75, 11. Hier. Ep. 125. SUBSTANTIVES nativitas Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 18. Tert. Anim. 39; Spectae. 30. Cypr. 354, 3. possibilitas Ambros. Off. I, 166; IILSIL Arnob. 1, 44. Pallad. 3 R. R. 14. Amm. 19, 2. Cael. Aurel. 1 Tard. In. 22. Mart. Cap. 4. Hier. Hp. 1, 1. puritas Ambros. Off. I, 93; De Virg. I 41. Arnob. 5, 11. Pallad. 11, 14, 12. Hier. Ep. 57, 15, 1. solemnitas Ambros. Off. IIT, 72, 110. Gell. 2, 24, 15. Bol. 7. Aus. Grat. Aet. 36. Amm. 23, 3, 7. 23 Aug. Ep. 102, 3. Cael. Aurel. 1 Tard. 4, n. 70. Avit. 59, 26; 77, 1; 102, 13. Ennod. 155, 12. Greg. 4, 32 p. 168, 29. Vulg. 2 Esdr. 5, 8. Ambrster. 229 B.; qu. 80. qu. 51; Symmach. 3 Ep. 29. Maer. Somn. Seip. 1, 11. Aug. 52, eap. 4. Vule s Dag 7 aot Aug. Ep. 29, 2. Vulg. Deut. 16, 16 et saep. Avit. 150, 28; 94, 16. Ennod. 127, 2. Ecclesiastical. trinitas Ambros. De Virg. I, 22 (twice), 48; De Inst. Virg. 64, 67, 68 (twice) ; Laps. Virg. 52. Tert. adv. Prax. 3. Poetical. virginitas (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 10, 15, 65; De Inst. Virg. 33, 93. Verg. 12 A. 140. Ov. 3. Met. 254. Cie. 3 Nat. D. 23. Plin. 25 Hist. nat. 13, 95. Val. Flace. 6, 449. Stat. Achill. 292. Flor. 2, 6. 924 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Rare. affabilitas Ambros. Off. II, 29, 30, 96. Cie. Off. 2, 14, 48. formositas Ambros. Off. I, 83. Cie. Off. 1, 95, 120. hospitalitas Ambros. Off. II, 103 (twice), 104, 105, 1074 5 Vid... 4, 5 (twiee), 11. infelicitas Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 5. largitas Ambros. Off. I, 145, 167; II, 76, 81, 109; Virgin. 70. Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 28; Heaut. 3, 1, 32. placiditas Ambros. Off. I, 210; II, 29; De Inst. Virg. 10. Varr. R. R. 2, 1. Aug. Ep. 151, 8. Apul. M. 9, p. 224, 24. Cie. Off. 2, 18, 64. Mart. 4, 64, 28. Macr. 1 Somn. Seip. 21. Cie. Div. 2, 29; 2 Fin. 27, 86. Liv. 40, 55. Cie. Brut. 4, 16; N. D. 2, 62, 156. Maer. 7 Saturn. 3. Ov. 15 Met. 116. Auct. ap. Gell. 13, 22, 19. 3. Substantives in -tio (-sto.) The suffix -tio (-sio) serves to form abstract feminine nouns coming from verbs. While the number of substantives formed thus is greater in classical Latin than that of any other class of abstracts, and, while this verbal substantive gave to the phrase a vivid and concise turn, thereby recalling the Greek construction of the infinitive with the article, yet, the Latin language long showed a decided repugnance not only to multiplying these abstracts, but also to using such as already existed. Circumlocutions formed by means of the infinitive, of the finite moods with quod, ut, ne, quin, ? Cooper, 3. SUBSTANTIVES 2b quominus, of the indirect question, of the passive past participle, and of the gerundive, all of which constructions can easily replace this substantive,’ were preferred. But, in the course of time, these indirect means of expressing abstract ideas failed to meet the demand of writers, who were obliged to use so great a number of them. This was true especially of Cicero who was the first and the last classic writer? to make an extended use of this abstract. Tertullian, followed by many later writers, did not fear to employ it liberally. The large number of words in -tio created by Saint Jerome gives an idea of his particular preference for it? and the abundance of words in -tio met in his writings is also very re- markable. Cicero alone may be compared with Jerome in his wide use of this substantive. Inasmuch as it came from verbs, it served to express an active, passive or reflexive sense; it referred equally to the present and to the past. In Cicero, it appears most frequently in a present active sense, expressing very often the possibility of doing some- thing. Referring to the past, it occurs but rarely." In Jerome, it is found often in the sense of a present passive, and then again in the sense of the past passive.? Not infrequently, it expressed the result of an action, as well as action completed. Finally, it was used also to designate a state or condition. A number of these words in -tio (-sio) seldom used heretofore, many of which are the creations of the translators of the Bible, of Saint Irenaeus, or of Tertullian, in imitation of the Greek, are seen in Cyprian.!? A comparison of the number of abstracts in -tor and in -tas with those in -tio (-sio) noted in the moral-ascetical works of Ambrose shows the latter collection to exceed the former groups by far. Like his contemporary Jerome, Ambrose also has indulged in an almost extravagant use of this class of nouns. However, no new coinage of his appears in these treatises. "The absence of a substantive of this form, already used in the pre-classical literature of Latin, is also noteworthy. Many examples from the authors of the late- classical and post-classical periods of the language, especially from " Goelzer, 82, 83. 11 Tbid. 3 Cooper, 3. 1? Goelzer, 83, 84. ? Goelzer, 79. 13 Bayard, 21. 1° Goelzer, 83. 96 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, Tacitus, Suetonius, Tertullian, Cyprian, and Jerome, are seen. Eleven ecclesiastical words have been found, all of which are used chiefly by Tertullian, Cyprian, and Jerome. That no substantive in -tio (-sio) appears which may be classified in any degree as poetical also deserves mention. A fairly numerous group of formations in -tio, twenty in all, of rare usage in the Latin language has been cited in these works. Late-classical. abdieatio Ambros. De Virg. I, 63. Liv. 6, 16, 8. aemulatio (but cf. Nep. Att. 5, 4). Ambros. De Virg. III, 15. Vellej. 1, 17. Plin. 25, 2, 4. agnitio (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 102, 114. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 1, 1. allocutio (but ef. Catull. 38, 5) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 19. Sen. Consol. ad Helv. 1. Quint. 9, 2, 37. assertio (but ef. Prise. p. 120 P., also Ambros. Off. I, 41; De Virg. TIT, 32. Quint. 3. 6, 57. eongregatio (largely) Ambros. Off. IL, 52. Cie. 3 Fin. 20, 68. Sen. Ep. 5. eonsortio Ambros. Off. I, 245. Liv. 40, 8. Vellej. 2, 99. Plin. 7, 45, 46. Quint. 7, 4, 2T. Quint. 1, 2) 22. Tae. A, 2, 44. Suet. Calig. 19. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 70, 90. Quint. 1, 1, 25... Maer. Somn. Seip. 1, 8. Plin. Ep. 2, 20, 8. Suet. Tib. 23. certain post-elassieal authors) Suet. Dom. 8. Arnob. 1, p. 18. Cael. Aurel. 1 Aeut. 8. Quint. 7, 1; P Aug. Serm. 336, i. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 1, 1, (1). Val. Max. 4, 6, 3. SUBSTANTIVES Pn consummatio Ambros. Virgin. 78. Sen. Brev. Vit. 1, 3. Col. 9, 2, 2, contemplatio Ambros. Off. IIT, 63; Virgin. 114; Exhort. Virg. 75. Quint. 3, 6, 86. Cels. 1 praefat. eonversatio Ambros. Off. II, 99; Virgin. 3, 59 (three times); De Inst. Virg. 96, 103. Sen. Exe. Contr. 6, 8. Quint. 6, 1, 55. Plin. Ep. 5, 12, 1. Curt. 10, 9, 7. Plin. 2 Ep. 1 sub fin. Just. 7, 5, 7. Vellej. 2, 102, 8. Sen. Ep. 7, 1. Quint. 1, 2, 4; 6, 3, 17. Tae. A. 12, 49; Germ. 40. dignatio (but cf. Cie. 10 Att. 9 a med.) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 48. Dv ony 16. Vellej. 2, 69, 3. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 10, 36. divisio (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 47; Virgin. 1; Exhort. Virg. 40, 43. inc A. L0. Flor. 4, 5, 1. electio (but ef. Cic. Orat. 20, 68) Ambros. Off. I, 211; Vid. 12. Vellej. 2, 72. Quint. 1, 12, 4. exseeutio Ambros. Vid. 11; De Inst. Virg. 29. Plin. 35, 8, 34. Sen. Ep. 52 sub fin. Curt. 7T 27. Tae. 1 Hist. 52; 4 Ann. 52. Suet. Vesp. 4. Just N13. 7: Amm. 30, 2 init. . Vulg. Hebr. 4, 12. Tae. 6 Ann. 29. Plin. 10 Ep. 4. Quint. 5, 18, 27. Tae. 8. Anns) 31. Plin. 8 Ep. 14, 6. Front. Aquaed. fin. 28 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES exsultatio Ambros. Off. III, 122; Vid. 17; Virgin. 9, 41; De Inst. Virg. 32. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 54, 80. Col. 7 R. R. 3, 18. interrogatio (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 48. Cie, Eam; 5:9; T. Quint. 5, 45 :358,.5, 5. inventio (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 50. Priseian. 1 p. 534 Putsch. Cie. 1 Tuse. 25, 61. irritatio Ambros. Off. I, 15. Liv. 31, 14, a med. Sen. Consol. ad Helv. 6; Ep. 9 a med. lamentatio (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 44 (twice). Plaut. Mere. 5, 2, 29. Cie. 6 Verr. 21, 47; 1 Tuse. 13, 180; .Orat 738, 131; 2 Invent. 26, 78. monitio (but ef. Cic. Amic. 24, 89) Ambros. Off. I, 99; III, 133. Col 11 RoR, G24, 30. operatio (but ef. Vitr. 2, 9) Ambros. Virgin. 23, 100. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 18, 19; 24. 28. persuasio Ambros. Vid. 79. Plin. 25, 25; 30, 13, 39. Sen. Tranq. 15 sub fin.; 2 Ira ais Quint. 2,2, 12, Tae. 1 Hist. 72. Tae. A. 6, 47. Plin. Ep; S4 Gai. Inst. 2, 92. Petron. Satyr. 88. Plin. Paneg. 72 sub fin. Just. 9, 25. Tae. Germ. 19. Gell. 7, 16. Liv. 90, 46 Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 7, 7 (21). Sen. Hippol. 852. Just. 18, 6, 3. Vulg. Hier. 9, 19. Sen. Ep. 94, 39. Suet. Ner. 56; Tib. 18. Quint: 1,155852; 4, 10: Suet. Tib. 69. SUBSTANTIVES 29 praefatio (but cf. Cie. 5 Verr. 80, 187) Ambros. Vid. 4. Liv. 45, 5. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 26, 27. Val. Max. 2, 8, n. 8. proditio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 33. Verg. 2 A. 83. Cie. 4 Aead. 9, 27; 5 Fam. ante med. professio '* Ambros.!5 De Virg. II, 32; III, 1; Vid. 4, 76; Virgin. 40. Vellej. 2, 87, 3. Plinss 2589922. refectio Ambros. Vid. 38. Plin. alter 23 Hist. nat. 4, 40. Cels. 3, 15 cirea med. saltatio (largely) Ambros. Off. TIT, 70, 77; De Virg. IIT, 25 (three times), 28. Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 11. suecesslo Ambros. De Virg. I, 34, 62; I2: Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 13, 11. Tae. 4 Ann. 12. transfusio Ambros. De Virg. II, 20. Ov. 15 Met. 245. Quint. 11, 1; 67. Mart. 3, 18. Plin. 1 Ep. 13. Suet. Domit. 11. Pivercy oa a0) Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 45, 46 (150). Flor. 3, 18 circa med. Tae. Agric. 3 sub fin.; A. 2, 85. Gell. 7, 3, 24. Ambrster. 55 D.; 57 A.; 69 A. Omnt 2105 3:220! Plin. Paneg. 15, 81. Cie. Brut. 62 sub fin.; Mur. Gets: Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 42, 64 (157). Quint. 1, 11 sub fin. Plin. 1 Ep. 12 et 10 Ep. 24. Flor. 4, 2. Just. 9, 21. Plin. 34, 18, 52. Cels. praef. med. 14 professio, as a Christian term, is ignored by the dictionaries; it is of very frequent use. Cf. A. Souter, Study of Ambrosiaster, 128. 15 In De Virg. II, 32; III, 1, Ambrose uses professio as a Christian term, but, in Vid. 4, 76, and Virgin. 40, it occurs in its late-classical significance * declaration." 30 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES ultio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 21; III, 55. Juv. 13,2. . Sen. 2 Ira 32. Just. 12, 9, 6. Quint. 5, 13, 6. Hier. in Is. 1, 1, v. 23. Petron. Sat. 132. Vulg. interpr. 1 Reg. 18, 25; Tac. 2 Ann. 13. Act. 7, 24. veneratio (but ef. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 17, 45) Ambros. De Virg. II,19; Vid.6. ^ Tac. 4 Hist. 65. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 1, 1. Plin, 2 Ep. 1. Curt. 6, 5, 29. Just. 13, 1 a med. Post-classical. acquisitio Ambros. Off. IT, 23. Dig. 44, 4, 4. Tert. Exh. Cast. 12. Vulg. Hier. in Ephes. 1 ad 1, Aug. Serm. 85, cap. 5 i. 14; Prov. 3, 14; Acts, 19, 25. assumptio Ambros. Virgin. 133. Vulg. Rom. 11, 15; Lue. 9, 51. Pall d R.R. 6, 12. Cod. Theod. 9, 35. Dig. 50, 1, 6. eensio (but ef. Varr. 5 L. L. 81 Müll.) Ambros. Off. III, 72. Symm. Ep. 1, 3. Gell. 16, 10, 13. Ambros. Abrah. 2, 1, 1. Paul. ex Fest. p. 65, 9 Müll. commixtio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 88; Mare. Emp. 8. Laps. Virg. 13. Theod. Priscian. Vulg. Num. 19, 13. Ambrster. 199 A; 207 B. condemnatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 29. Dig. 2, 10, 5; 42, 1, 59. Gai. Inst. 3, 180. Cod. Just. 8, 14, 8. Hier. Ep. 77, 2; in Jerem. V ad 26, 20 sqq. confabulatio Ambros. Off. I, 100; Virgin. 84. Hier. Ep. 11, 44, 130. Tert. ad Uxor. 2, 3 al. Symm. Ep. 9, 84. Cypr. 475, 4. Ennod. 75, 3. SUBSTANTIVES 31 defloratio (cf. also rare words; p.) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 41. Tert. adv. Valent. 12. desolatio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46. Hilar. in Psa. 58, 7 al. Hier. in Is. VII ad 23, 15 sq. Vulg. Barueh. 4, 33; interpr. Jerem. 7, 34. diseretio Ambros. Off. I, 37, 218; III, 11. Hier. in Matth. II ad 13, 17 Sq. Pall. Jul. 4, 5. Maer. Somn. Scip. 1, 6, 17. dispositio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 98. Tert. Prax. 3. Cypr. 218, 24. Amm. 16, 12. expressio Ambros. De Virg. I, 20. Hier. Ep. 125, 6. generatio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 69; De Virg. I, 4; Vid. 81; Virgin. 23; De Inst. Virg. 89, 105. ineorporatio Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. Ambros. de Fide 5, 6. inerepatio Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 84, 90. Tert. adv. Mare. 4, 7; 5, 20. Aug. Serm. 216, cap. 6. Ambros. Ep. 8, 64. Cassiod. 12 Hist. Eecl. 5. Salv. Gub. Dei, 6, p. 214. Ennod. 308, 17. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 31. Prud. Hamartig. 26. Avit. 6, 24; 24, 19; 39, 6: AIL, 36. Ennod. 239, 37. Sid. Ep. 3, 6, fin. Avit. 13,24: Ennod. 168, 25. Ambros. de Cain et Abel, T; 2, 9. Aug. Serm. 207, 2. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 50, 74 (157) - 20 Hist. nat. 13, 51 (142). Lact. 1, 5, 8. Vulg. Gen. 5, 1; Matt. 1, 1. Claud. Mam. Stat. An. 2, 3. Cassiod. Inst. Div. Litt. 32. Vulg. Prov. 1, 25; Is. 50, 2 Avit. 27, 25. 39 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES infestatio Ambros. Off. I, 72. Tert. Apol. 1. Theod. Priscian. 1. 2 p. 2 c. 16. infusio (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 37; Vid. 2; De Inst. Virg. 81. Plin. 20, 21, 84. obluetatio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. Lact, 9; ED SLE. Arnob. 2, 50; 2, 7. obreptio (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 151. Front. Strat. 2, 5, 36. Arnob. 5, 162. obumbratio Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 37. Arnob. 5, 41. Vulg. interpr. Jacob 1, 17. piseatio Ambros. Off. III, 70; Virgin. 119. Hier. Ep. 125, 8. praecipitatio (largely) . Ambros. Off. I, 8. Vitr. 5, 12. Sen. 1 Ira 12 in fin. praelatio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 174. Val. Max. 7, 8, 4. praesumptio Ambros. Off. I, 70; De Virg. IL, 4 App. Mag. p. 323, 17. Tert. Cult. Fem. 2. Salvian. 5 Gub. D. 9. Cassiod. 9 Variar. 2. Seribon. Compos. 20. Pall. 3, 25 med. Ambros. Apol. Dav. 3, 11. Mart. Cap. 6 $ 647. Cassiod. 12 Variar. 14 a med. Dig. 2, 4, 10. Cod. Th. 5, 8, 1. Avit. 22, 8; 75, 4. Cassiod. 1 Hist. Eccl. ante med. Aug. Serm. 248, cap. 1 m. Dig. 8, 4, 13. Apul. de Mundo. Vulg. interp. Ps. 51, 4. Tert. ad Uxor. 1, 3; Apol. 13. Ambros. Jacob 2, 2, 5. Cypr. 517, 5; 569, 2. Hier. Ep. 84, 6; 130, 17. Sulp. Sev. Hist. Sacr. 1, 33. SUBSTANTIVES 33 prolapsio (but ef. Cie. Cael. 17, 41) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 35. Amm. 20, 4, 15. propitiatio (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 102. Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 38. Hier. adv. Pelag. II, 29. . Ambros. Cant. 2, 14. subjectio Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 21. Cypr. Ep. 26 (al. 31). Ambros. in Psa. 118, Serm. 12; De Noé 10, 31; De Spir. S. 3, 1 $8. suggestio (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 93. Quint. 9, 2, 15. Hier., in Dan. 7, 5. sumministratio Ambros. Virgin. 100. Tert. Apol. 48 fin. susceptio Ambros. Off. I, 184; III, 95. Ambros. 4 Hexaem. 4 n. 14; in Lue. 6, 6. . transactio Ambros. Off. IIT, 66. Tert. Anim. 55 a med. Ino rot. 15. visitatio (but ef. Vitr. 9, 4 ad fin.) Ambros. Off. I, 87; De Virg. III, 9; De Inst. Virg. 9; Exhort. Virg. 16. Tert. adv. Jud. 13 ad fin. Hier. in Is. VIII ad 24, 21 sqq. Ambros. de Noé, 14, 49. Ambros. Bon. Mort. 10, 47. Maer. Somn. Scip. 1, 7. Aug. Serm. 351 $12 i. Vulg. Eecli. 17, 28. Vulg. i Tim. 2. Oros. 3, 14 fin. Avit. 145, 16. Symm. Ep. 9, 20. Avit. 75, 9. Ennod. 58, 26. Hier. in Eph. II ad 4, 16. Vulg. Eph. 4, 16; Phil. 1, 19. Aug. in Ps. 15, n. 1. Avit. 146, 30. Ennod. Ep. 1, 6. Vulg. interpr. Lue. 19, 44. Theod. Priseian. 2, 4. Avit. 47, 13. Ennod. 26, 2. Cassiod. 5 Variar. 19. 34 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Ecclesiastical. annuntiatio | Ambros. Off. I, 6. Lact. 4, 21. Arnob. 7, p. 248. Hier. Orig. in Jerem. h. 14 col. 870. benedictio Ambros. Off. I, 79, 91, 111, 120, 256, 268; II, 20; Vid. 13, 21, 81; De Inst. Virg. 77, 82, 99, 101, 112, JS Tert. Test. Anim. 2. Cypr. 237, 10; 703, 15; 704, 6. circumcisio Ambros. Off. I, 260 (twice). Tert. adv. Jud. 2; 3 et saep. Cypr. 45, 7; 477, 1; 718, 3 et saep. emundatio Ambros. Off. III, 6. Tert. Mare. 4, 9; Bapt. 5. Hier. in Jerem. 1 ad 4, 3 sqq. inearnatio Ambros. Off. III, 95; Virgin. 23; De Inst. Virg. 88, 98. Hier. adv. Jovin. 2, 30. Aug. Ep. 137, 12, 15; 186, 31 passim. ineorruptio Ambros. Off. I, 70; De Inst. Wire ene, Tert. Res. Carn. 51. Hier. Ep. 14, 11. mortificatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 93, 109. Tert. adv. Mare. 5, 9. Hier. Ep. 44. Aug. Ep. 55, 10; Serm. Sanct. 18. Vulg. 1 Joan. 1, 5. Ennod. 197, 29. Vulg. Deut. 16, 10; Gen. 26, 29; Gal. 3, 14; Exod. 32, 29. Hier. Ep. 146, 2. Sulp. de Vita S. Martini 2, 12. Avit. 37, 24; 48, 3; 53, 28; 91, 16. Hier. adv. Jovin. 1, 11. Aug. Ep. 23, 4; passim. Avit. 21, 115:95 (B Ennod. 38, 25. Vulg. Levit. 15, 13 al.; Mark 1, 44. Paul. Nol. Ep. 11. Avit. 17,765: 19/112. Cassiod. de Anim. 12. Venant. Fortun. 11 init. Hilar. Trin. III, 16. Vulg. Sap. 6, 19; 1 Cor. 15, 42. Aug. de Trin. 13, 7. Vulg. 2 Cor. 4, 10. Aug. Serm. 361, cap. 10. Avit. 25, 28. SUBSTANTIVES 35 retributio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 95. Tert. Apol. 18. Cypr. 344, 18; 399, 15. Laet. 6, 18, 27. revelatio Ambros. Virgin. 106; Laps. Virg. 17. Tert. adv. Mare. 5, 4. Lact. Inst. Epit. 42, 8. Arnob. 5, 182, sanctificatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 114; Exhort Virg. 94, Tert. Exhort. ad Cast. 1. Cypr. 764, 26; 792, 2; 275, 19. Hilar. in Mtth. 20, 4. Aug. Serm. 270 $5 i; 294 cap. 19 m. H tribulatio Ambros. Off. I, 58; Exhort. Virg. 19. Tert. adv. Jud. 11. Cypr. 501, 10. Hier. Ep. 108, 18; adv. Pelag. II, 24; in Is. VIII ad 26, 16. Rare. abiectio 16 Ambros. Off. I, 204. Cic. Pis. 36, 88. ablutio Ambros. Off. I, 248. Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 123 23. 4 Aug. Civ. Dei 22328; Vulg. Psa. 136, 8. Sid. Ep. 4, 11. . Avit. 36, 9; 63, 2; 146, 25. Hier. Ep. 53, 4. Aug. 9 Confess. 10. Vulg. 1 Cor. JS Avit. 47, 14. Ennod. 108, 11. Vulg. Num. 6, 12; 1 Mace. T 23x Psa ist T8 Thon a Hier. Ep. 84, 34130 11. Sid. Ep. 8, 14. Avit. 36, 21; 56, 29. Aug. Ep. 55, 5; 63, 4 passim. Vulg. Nah. 1, 7. Ennod. 3, 14. Quint. 9, 3, 18. Cael. Aurel. 2. Macr! Sc dT. ^ Among Christian writers, it means * contempt ” and of “humble condition”; Itala et Vulg. Psalm 21, 7. Lexikographie und Grammatik IV, 288. Cf. Archiv für Lateinische 36 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES admixtio Ambros. Off. IIT, 6; De Inst. Virg. 41, 98. Cie. de Sen. 22, 79; N. D. 2, 45, 117. afflietio Ambros. Off. I, 148, 182; Ex- hort. Virg. 31; Laps. Virg. 34. Cie. 3 Tusc. 13, 27. auctio Ambros. Off. IIT, 20. Tae. Agr. 19. commonitio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 28. Q. Cie. Petit. cons. 14, 54. eoneuleatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 60. Plin. 8, 18, 26 $68. Varr. RoR. 1, 50, 28D Pall 1,50 Cael. Aurel. 1 Aeut. 15. Sen. Cons. ad Helv. 16. Vulg. Deut. 16, 3; Eecl. 12, l ete. Maer. 1 Saturn. 14. Paul. Diae. p. 17, 17. Müll. Quint. 4, 2, 51; 4, 4, 9. Cod. Theod. 6, 35, 10. Dig. 3, 34, 14 $1. defloratio (ef. post-classical words also) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 41. deformatio Ambros. Off. IT, 123. Liv. 9, 5 fin. Mir. L 1, 3j destitutio Ambros. Off. I, 228. Cie. Clu. 26, 71. Pore. Latro in Catil. 24. dileetio Ambros. Off. IT, 39; De Inst. Virp. 112. Tert. 4 advers. Marcion. 27. Hier. Ep. 5, 6; 82, 3; 98, 24; in Galat. I ad 36, 6; in Galat. Cod. Theod. 7, 13, 4. Firmie. 1 Mathes. 3. Quint. 5, 20. Suet. Dom. 14. Vulg. Heb. 9, 26. III ad:.6, 22; am 8 1 9 et saep. Aug. Serm. 2, cap. 8; 147, eap. 2210 I2 SUBSTANTIVES hy directio Ambros. Off. IIT, 24. Vitr. 7, 1, 4 Schneid. emigratio (very) Ambros. De Virg. I, 32. exaggeratio (very) Ambros. Off. T, 93. exereitio Ambros. Off. I, 31. Paul. Diac. p. 81, 8 Müll. Cato ap. Gell. 11, 2 sub fin. immoderatio Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 76. Cie. Sull. 10, 30. Ambros. de Elia et Jejun. 12, ML intercessio Ambros. Off. T, 94. licitatio Ambros. Off. III, 133. Cie. 11 Att. 15 in fin.; 4 Verr. 53, 133. operatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 98, 100; Exhort. Virg. 80. repromissio Ambros. Off. I, 118, 237; ID 99. Cic. Rose. Com. 13, 39 et 18, 56. susurratio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 25. Cael. ad Cie. 8 Fam. 1 a med. Quint. 3, 6, 30. Apul. de Mundo. Dig. 39, 2, 98. Gell. 13, 24, 9, Ulp. Dig. 14, 1, 1. Papinian. Dig. 1, 211. Aug. 9 Musie. n. 15. Gell. 14, 2, 7. Suet. Cal. 22; Ner. 26. Digo, 268 ur LIO: Vitr. 2, 9. Plin. 11, 18, 19 § 61. Vulg. Eeclus. 29, 24; Rom. 4, 20. Cassiod. 2 Variar. 18. 98 THE CATHOLIO UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 4. Substantives in -tus (-sus). Like substantives in -tas and in -two, those in -tus (-sus) also contributed very largely to give to the Latin language its supply of abstract terms.*’ ‘This derivative in -tus (-sus) resembles also abstracts in -tio (-sto) from the fact that it gets its formation from the root of the supine. This difference, however, exists between the two: the one (-tus, -sus) expresses the result of the action; the other (-tio, -sto) the action itself. The number of derivatives in -tus (-sus) was increased very appreciably by Livy, Tacitus, Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, and Seneca.'? In order the more easily to obtain effects of rhythm, Apuleius and Tertullian preferred this termination to that of -tio (-si0). After Tertullian, however, its popularity declined. Owing to the marked predilec- tion of Saint Jerome together with the other Fathers of the Church for substantives in -tio (-sio), their use of substantives in -tus (-sus) is very limited. Occasionally, even in Cicero, forms in -4io appear to supplant those in -tus. A conspicuously small group of substantives in -tus (-sus) has been found in this study of the vocabulary of the moral-ascetical writings of our author. What strikes the reader most in looking over this group is the absence of ante-classical and ecclesiastical words, and the occurrence of but one post-classical substantive. Drawing entirely from the vocabulary of his predecessors, Ambrose has coined no new derivatives in -tus (-sus). No word exclusively poetical occurs in this list. Of the rare words with this termina- tion, it is to be noted that they are such as were used chiefly by certain of the writers of the late-classical period of the language. Late-classical. eoitus Ambros. De Virg. I, 12, 31. Cels. 2, 10 in fin. Ov. 7 Met. 709. Stat. 10 Theb. 796. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 9, 6. 17 Bayard, 24. 18 Goelzer, 86, 87. SUBSTANTIVES 39 contemptus (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 88; Vid. 38. Ov. 13 Met. 859. Lucret. 5, 831. Quint. 3, 7, 19. Caes. 2 B. G. 30. Tae. 3 Ann. 54. Liv. 6, 2. excursus Ambros. Off. III, 109. Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 43. Quint. 4, 3, 12. habitus (but ef. Horat. 2 Sat. 7, 54) Ambros. Vid. 51. Curt. 4, 1, 22; 3, 3, 6. Quint. 2, 17, 20. Suet. Claud. 15; Tib. 13; Aug. 98; Caes. 58; Aug. 70; Domit. 1. Just. 12, 3, 8. intellectus Ambros. Vid. 30. Quint. d 297, Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 42, 65. Tae. 6 Ann. 36; Germ. 26. Sen. 3 Benef. 17; Ep. 120 a med. profectus (but ef. Varr. 1 R. R. 2, 28) Ambros. Off. IIT, 108, 138; De Sen. Ep. 11. Ire DI. Quint. 1, 2, 26. Ov. 9 Met. 50; 3 Pont. 9, 40. Plin. 3 Ep. 13. suecessus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 49; Vid. Phin: 7 Hist: mati 75! 37, 42. Phaedr. 2, 3. Verg. 2 A. 386. Tac. 4 Hist. 28. Publil. Syr., 350, Ribb. Suet. Aug. 13. Ov. Remed. am. 624; Heroid 2, 85; 8 Met. 273. Post-classical. obtutus 1? Ambros. Off. I, 32. Amm. 20, 3, 12. Apul. 1 Met. Sid. Ep. 8, 11. 7? The classic writers do not use this word except with a definitive; visus would ordinarily be used by them. Cf. Bayard, L., 25. 40 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Poetical. concubitus (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 111; De Virg. Ov. 4 Met. 207. I, 53; De Inst. Virg. 45. Prop. 4, 8, 36. Verg. 6 Ecl. 50 et 3 G. 130 et Tibull. 2, 5) 53. 4 G. 198. Sen. 3 Controv. 21. Horat. A. P. 389. Col. 8 RR OI Cic. 1 Nat. D. 16, 42. Suet. Aug. 94. gressus (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 83. Val. Flace. 1, 183; 6, 348. Verg. 3 G. 117; 1 A. 414. Gell. 1, 1787 21 P Ov. Heroid 16, 333. Sen. Med. 870; Here. Oet. 579, 1238. haustus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 28. Curt. 5, 5, 19. Lueret. 1, 413. Lucan 3, 345. Verg. 4 G. 229. Stat. 10 Theb. 427. Horat. 1 Od. 28, 25; 1 Ep. Flor. 3, 21,15; 3, 10. Amm. 23, 6. Ov. 3 Fast. 274; 6 Met. 356. taetus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 62. Cie. 3 Orat. 57, 216. Lucret. 1, 318. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 38, 90. Verg. 3 G. 502; 7 A. 618. Claudian. Cons. Mall. Theod. Horat. 3 Od. 2, 10. 316. Ov. 4 Met. 744; 2 Pont. 7, 13. Rare. attactus Ambros. Virgin. 100. Seren. Sammon. 50, 930. Verg. 7 A. 349. Pallad. 1 R. R. 95, 11. Warr, 2 R. R. 5, 8. ausus Ambros. Vid. 19. Petron. 123, 184. Val. Max. 4, 7, 5. Val. Flacc. 3, 613. SUBSTANTIVES 41 conflietus Ambros. Off. I, 139. Gell. 6, 2, 8. Cie. N. D. 2, 9, 25; Div. 2, 19, Paeat. Pan. ad Theod. 31. 44; Caecin. 15, 43. contuitus, or eontutus Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 19. Amm. 18, 8. Minus rin: 2, T, 27. Ambros. 3 Hexaem. 2 in fin.; Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 5, 16. lde Abrah.2 in fin.; Ambros. Curt. 5, 12, 19. in Lue. 10, 51. cubitus Ambros. De Virg. III, 18, 19. Plin. 28, 4, 14; 24, 9, 38. Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 70. Inseript. ap. Murat. 544, 1. baro fs R. 5. fotus Ambros. Off. I, 55. Prud. Hamartig. 304; 2 in Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 9, 82 (164). Symmach. 583. Theod. Priscian. 1, 28. leetus Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 65. Priscian. super XII vers Aen. Tac. 4 Hist. 70. 1, p. 1221 Putsch. 5. Substantives in -ws. The two following substantives in -us, denoting names of persons, have a two-fold interest: first, they are the only nouns of this class cited in these special treatises of Ambrose, and, secondly, both words were evidently popular among the poets notably Vergil and Ovid. Poetical. nurus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 33 (three times). Ov. Be 65 729 5) Mis 1291126; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 4. Cic. Phil. 2, 24, 58. Verg. A. 2, 501. Juv. 14, 220. proeus (but cf. Apul. 6 Met.) Ov. 14 Met. 673. Ambros. De Virg. I, 56. Claudian. VI. consol. Honor. IVOre I2 A. 97. 523. Horat. 2 Sat. 5, 7; 3 Od. 10, 11. 42 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Inasmuch as the three following nouns do not denote names of persons, although also terminating in -us, a special division has been made for them. Late-classical. fluxus Ambros. Virgin. 100 (twice). Sen. Ep. 52 a med. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 43, 44. Tac. 5 Hist. 23. Cels. 4, 19. nexus Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Mart. Spectac. 26. Ov. 15 Met. 459; 6 Met. 242. Tac. 4 Ann. 62. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 37, 69. Suet. Ner. 53. Poetical. amplexus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 36. Sen. Hippol. 705. Verg. 8 A. 388. Val. Flaee. 1, 351. Ov. 3 Met. 48; 7 Met. 143; 9 Tae. 16 Ann. 32. Met. 52; Heroid 13, 154. Juv. 6, 64. | Cie. 1 Div. 36, 79. Sil. It. 11, 399. Lucan 4, 175. 6. Substantives in -tura (-sura). In classical Latin, substantives in -twra (-sura) like those in -lo and in -tus are rare. The former class of derivatives is formed generally from the supine. Although in later Latin sub- stantives in -tura (-sura) were multiplied especially by Pliny the Elder, to whom we are indebted for the creation of a large number of them,? yet, under the wide prevalence that had been gained . by formations in -(to (-sio), the activity of those in -tura (-sura) became short-lived. Even Tertullian and Jerome, heretofore men- tioned as generous contributors to abstract substantives, added a noticeably small number to this list. What is especially necessary to note is the new significance which these words assumed. In classical Latin, derivatives in -twra (-sura) are abstract terms; 20 Gabarrou, 22. SUBSTANTIVES 43 rarely do they occur with a concrete significance; but, from the third century on, the concrete meaning predominates.?! In the moral-ascetical works of our author, this suffix is repre- sented by the single word censura, whose meaning in classical Latin is * censorship," but which here appears in its late-classical significance of * judgment." censura Ambros. Off. IT, 50, 67. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 54, 79. Ov. Rem. Am. 362. Juv. 10, 31. Vellej. 2, 36, 2. 7. Substantives in -ia. Substantives in -ia (-t1a, -ntia) are again abstract terms, which in classical Latin are derived from adjectives of three terminations or of one termination. In the writers of later Latin, however, especially in the works of Saint Jerome, almost all the new forma- tions in -ta originate from present participles.?? Although it is a derivative of very frequent occurrence both in early Latin and in classic speech, yet it is in the post-classical period that it reached its greatest development, especially through the addition of new words by Gellius, Apuleius, Tertullian, and Jerome. Ante-classical and post-classical words, cited in the moral- ascetical writings, constitute the majority of this category of ab- stracts in -ia (-tia, -ntia). No ecclesiastical word and but one poetical formation has been noted. It is interesting to observe also, that in this collection of twenty-eight nouns, only two, pro- tervia and efficacia, terminate in -ia. The former is a rare word ; _ the latter, although cited in Pliny the Elder [cf. 11 Hist. nat. 5, 4 (12)], belongs in post-classical Latin. Ambrose continuing to make use of several words already employed by many of his literary predecessors has no new creation with any of these suffixes to offer. Ante-classical. astutia (but cf. Cie. Clu. 65, 183; Fam. 3, 10, 9; Off. I, 71; also Vulg. Job 5, 13) Ambros. Off. III, 41. Ter. And. 4, 3, 8; Heaut. 4, 3, Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 53; 3, 3, 15. 32. ?! Goelzer, 88, 89. ?? Goelzer, 101. 44 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES immodestia (but ef. Nep. Aleib. 8) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 14. Plaut. Mere. prol 27; Amph. Lane immunditia?? (but cf. also Col. 1 R. R. 6, 11; 12 R. R. 3, 8) Ambros. Off. I, 6 (sing.) ; Laps. Plaut. Stich. 5, 5, 5. Virg. 45 (sing.). Cato R. R. 2. impudicitia (also ef. certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. De Virg. I, 16. Tac. 5 Ann. 3. Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 189; Pers. Suet. Aug. 71. 2p Is insipientia (but cf. Cie. Tuse. 3, 5, 10; 28, 68) Ambros. Off. ITI, 59. Plaut. Am. prol. 36; Mil. 3, 3, 5; Poen. 5, 2, 130. molestia (but cf. Ciceronian references below) Ambros. Vid. 90; Virgin. 32 Cato R. R. 154. (twice). Cic. 2 Orat. 52, 209; 1 Fin. 11, Plaut. Amph. 1, 2, 2; Poen. 37; 12 Fam. 30; 8 Att. 3 a prol. 35. med. et saepe. Ter. Hecyr. 3, 2, 9; Adelph. 5, 3, 93. Late-classical. imperitia (but cf. Sall. J. 38, 85, 99) Ambros. Off. IT, 90; De Virg. Quint, 6,187. bon Tae. A. 13, 36. Plin. 17, 2, 2. infantia Ambros. Off. T, 68; Virgin. 40. Suet. Tib. 6. Quinte 4. 19. Flor. praefat. 5 et 1, 8, 1. Tae. 13 Ann. 58. jactantia Ambros. Off. I, 147 (twice), Quint. 1, 6, 20; 12,,8,,3; IIT; 36; De Vire, IL 055 Vir- Tae. À. 2, 46; Agr. 25. gin. 44 (twice), 106 (twice). Plin. Ep; 1:51 28 This word occurs oftener in the plural; cf. Forcellini, s. v. SUBSTANTIVES 45 observantia Ambros. De Virg. II, 4. Dig. 1,2, 2. Val. Max. 2, 6, 7. reverentia (but cf. Cie. 1 Off. 28, 99) Ambros. De Virg. III, 12 Tae. 1 Hist. 55; 6 Ann. 37 in (twice), 14 (twice); Vid. 20. fin.; Germ. 29. Curt. 8, 8, 8. Juv. 2, 110. Quint. 11, 1 ante med. Plin. 8 Ep. 5 et 10 Ep. 11. Mart. 11, 5. tolerantia (but ef. Cie. Parad. 4, 1) Ambros. Off. I, 187; III, 129. Quint. 2, 20 sub fin. Sen. Ep. 66, 13 et 67, 10. Tae. Agr. 20. Post-classical. eoneupiseentia?* (but cf. Curt. 8, 6, 18) Ambros. Off. IIT, 37; Vid. 76 Paul. Nol. Ep. 30, 3. (twiee); Exhort. Virg. 47. Avit. 115, 18, 20. Tert. Res. Carn. 45; Anim. Greg. h. F. 2, 21, p. 84, 21. 16 al. Vulg. Sap. 6, 21; Num. 11, 34; Hier: Ep? 03, 1. Mark 4, 19. Aug. Ep. 55, 36, passim. eonniventia (but cf. Lampr. Alex. Sev. 54 dub. et Cic. Verr. 1 sub fin. p. 152) Ambros. Off. IIT, 115. Aug. Ep. 182, 1. Hilar. in Matth. 10, 12. Greg. Tur. h. Fr. V, 14. Hier. in Jerem. IV ad 22, 1 sqq. distantia (but ef. Lucret. 2, 373, et Cie. Amie. 20, 74) Ambros. Off. IIT, 12; Vid. 73. Amm. 29, 2. Gell. 2, 26. Vulg. Deut. 1, 17. Pallad. 3 R. R. 25, 4; 4 R. R. 10, 27. *4 This word has a specifically Christian meaning, and is frequently found in the ecclesiastical writers of the first centuries. Of the pagan authors, only Curtius uses it, and in a single place which is doubtful, 8, 6, 18: adeo pertinas spes est hwmanae mentis, quam, ingentes concupiscentiae devorant. Cf. Kaulen, 48, 49. 46 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES efficacia [but ef. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 5, 4 (12)] Ambros. Virgin. 25. Vulg. Sirach 9, 4. Lact. de Ira D. 10, 37. Inseript. ap. Gruter 465, 6. Amm. 16, 12, 25. flagrantia ?* (but ef. Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 28; Cie. Cael. 20, 49) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 81; Ex- Arnob. 2, p. 69. hort. Virg. 47. Prud. 10 wept aveo. 734. Apul. Met. 4, 1. Maer. 5 Saturn. 17. Gell. A17 TUE Mart. Cap. 8, p. 183. Solin. 56, 9. fragrantia Ambros. Virgin. 73; De Inst. Hier. Ep. 98, 18. Yirgo. Ambros. in Luc. 6, 7. honorificentia 29 Ambros. Off. IL, 87 (twice), Symm. Ep. 6, 36. 107; Vid. 7, 8, 21; Exhort. Ambros. de Abr. 2, 10, 69; de Virg. 5. Jacob 2, 2, 7. Arnob. III, 3. Aug. Serm. 46 eap. 3 m. Vop. Aur. 25. Ennod. 2, 40. Hier. Ep. 148, 30. Ambrster. 60 e; 61 B; 76 B. prospicientia (but cf. Cic. 7 Phil. 7, 19) Ambros. Off. II, 74. Ambros. 3 Hexaem. 9. Tert. adv. Valentinian. 26. sufficientia Ambros. Off. II, 26. Vulg. interpr. 2 Cor. 3, 5; 1 Tert. 1 ad Uxor. 4 sub fin. Tim. 6, 6. Aug. Ep. 130, 12, 18. Sid. 6 Ep. 12 ad fin. Avit. 102, 13; 126, 19. versutia (but cf. Liv. 42, 47, where it occurs in the plural) Ambros. Oi. b 416; IIT, 37, Juvenc. 1, 371. 41, 67, 72; Exhort. Virg. 65. Vulg. interpr. Eccli. 1, 6. App. Mag. p. 307, 41. 7° Although this substantive is rare, it is found in Cicero; but it seems to have revived only in the Christian period. Cf. Gabarrou, 23. *° honorifico, honorificentior, and honorificentia are characteristic ex- pressions; cf. A. Souter, 109. SUBSTANTIVES 47 Poetical. inclementia (but cf. Just. 9, 2) Ambros. Off. I, 48; II, 136. Claud. B. G. 210; Rapt. Pros. Verg. A. 2, 602. 1, 82. Stat. S..1, 4, 50. Rare. appetentia Ambros. Off. I, 193; De Inst. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 17, 72. Virg. 84. Cael. Aurel. 1 Acut. 14. Cie. de Rep. 2, 2; 4 Tusc. 7, 15. incontinentia Ambros. Vid. 79. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 15, 57. Cic. Cael. 11, 25; 6 Verr. 15, 34. Vulg. interpr. 1 Cor. 7, 5. protervia Ambros. Off. T, 210. Ambros. interpr. Job 3, 2, 5. Auson. Edyll. 10, 172; Perioch. 22 Odyss. redundantia Ambros. De Virg. II, 8; Ex- Vitr. 1, 6 med. hort. Virg. 30. Apul. Dogm. Plat. 2, 5. Cie. Or. 30, 108. Tert. Apol. 31. temulentia Ambros. De Virg. III, 25. Val. Max. 2, 5, n. 4. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 13, 14 (90) ; 14, 2 a med. 8. Substantives in -a. Statistics indicate the almost unlimited use in the Latin of classical prose and poetry of substantives in -a. The following forms, cited in the moral-ascetical writings, serve as further evi- dence of the extended activity of this suffix even among the writers, both prose authors and poets, of the late-classical and post-classical periods of Latin. 48 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Late-classical. fimbria?" (but cf. Varr. 5 L. L. 79 Müll.) Ambros. Virgin. 42, 100 (three ^ Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 51, 52 (171). times), 101. Petron. Satyr. 32. Cels. 2, 6. Apul. 11 Met. vulva Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 52. Mart. 11, 61. Plin. plurimis in loc. Juv. 6, 128. Cels. 4, 1, 20. Post-classical. ficulnea Ambros. Vid. 14. Vulg. interpr. Psalm 104, 33; Hier. in Jerem. II ad 8, 13. Osee, 9, 10; Luc. 13, 7; Vulg. Ambros. 3 Hexaem. 14. Matth. 21, 19. Avit. 3 carm. 12. Ecclesiastical. prophetissa Ambros. Vid. 45. Vulg. Lue. 2, 36. Tert. Praeser. 51. Aug. Serm. 196, cap. 2; 363 § 4. Hier. Ep. 7, 6, 22, 38. Poetical. adorea (largely) Ambros. Vid. 21. Amm. 20, 4. Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 38. Claudian. 1, 1. Horat. C. 4, 4, 39, 41. Sidon. 7, 13. aerumna (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 59. Lueret. 3, 50. Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71; Amph. 1, Ov. 4 Trist. 6, 25. 2, 26; Capt. 5, 4, 12; Pers. Cie. 2 Fin. 35, 118; 4 Tusce. 1 1 1;Epidi2,1 9. 8, 18. Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 8. Sall. Jug. 49. Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 26. 27 This word occurs usually in the plural; in ecclesiastical writers, it is common in the singular. Ambrose uses it in the singular, SUBSTANTIVES 49 arista (largely) Ambros. Vid. 83. Merge Rol 70; 10:8; 7 A. 808. Cie. Senect. 15, 51. Ov. Heroid 5, 111; 4 Trist. 1, 07; 1 Met. 110; 5 Fast. 357. Varr. 1 H. H. 48. auriga (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 228; Vid. 79. Verg. A. 12, 624. Horat, C. T, 15, 20. eosta (largely) Ambros. Vid. 89; Virg. 36. Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 4. Lueret. 5, 1297. Were, (Gl, aa: A, 1,211; De Inst. exuviae (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 192; Vid. 62. Plaut. Most. 4, 1, 26. Catull. 66, 62. Verg. 2 A. 274, 473; 10 A. 423. favilla (largely) Ambros. Off. TIT, 92, 98. Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 60. Lueret. 2, 675. Verg. A. 3, 573. Ov. M. 7, 80. juvenea Ambros. Off. II, 82 (twice), 83 (twice). Verg. G. 3, 219. lancea (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 47. Verg. 12 A. 374. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 12, 26. Val. Flace. 7, 365. Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 43. Juv. 14, 147. Claudian. IV. Cons. Honor. 371. Cic. Rep. Fragm. ap. Non. p. 292, 32. OF Mi PAS ZI MW d E uli) Col. 11, 2, 9. ÜPSSHAONEIT Eins 82: Cels. 8, 1. Stat. Th. 2, 9. Mart. 9, 48, 10. Tibull. 1, 1, 54. Sen. Hippol. 1181. Val. Flace. 6, 19. Juv. 10, 133. Matra 8, vr: DPIln$d185935584 Suet. Tib. 74. Pallad. 9 R. R. 11, 3. Claudian. Apon. 55. Horat. C. 2, 5, 6; Ep. 1, 3, 36. Juv. 6, 49. Val. Flace. 3, 587. Tac. 3 Hist. 27. 50 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Curt. 6, 5, 27. Lucan 7, 472. Mart. Spectae. 11. penuria (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 41. Lueret. 5, 1007. Verg. À. 7, 113. Sall. J. 17, 5. rana (largely) Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 14. Verg. 3 G. 430. Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 14; 2 Sat. 3, 314. Ov. 15 Met. 375. rima (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Verg. 1 A. 126. Horat. 1 Ep. 7, 29. Prop. 1, 16, 27. ruga Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 67. Verg. 7 A. 416. Horat. 4 Od. 13, 11; Epod. 8, 4. Tibull. 2, 2, 19. saburra (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 106. Verg. G. 4, 195. Liv. 37, 14 fin. spina (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 2 (twiee) ; De Inst. Virg. 92. Verg. 5 Eel. 39; A. 594. Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 212. Prop. 4, 5, 1. stiva (largely) Ambros. Vid. 84. Sil. It. 1, 318. Flor. 3, 3, 16. Horat. S. 1, 1, 98. Liv. 4, 25. Plin. 18, 33, 34. Col. 9,34; 115 Cie. 15 Att. 16. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 65. Phaedr. 1, 2. Mart. 3, 93; 10, 79. Juv. 2, 150. Ov. 2 Met. 260. Plin. 10 Ep. 48. Col. 3 R. R. 12, 2. Prop. 2, 14, 8. Ov. 1 Pont. 4, 2; 3 Trist. 7, 34; 3 Met. 276. Petron. Sat. 23 sub fin. Plin. 16, 40, 76. Luean 4, 722. Sil. It. 15, 441. Ov. 2 Pont. 2, 34; 14 Met. 166. Col. 11 R. R. 3 a med. Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 15, 54. Petron. fragm. Tragur. 69. Mart. 13, 21. Varr. 5 L. L. 135 Mull. SUBSTANTIVES 51 Verg. 1 G. 174. Col de RD hero Ov. 4 Fast. 825; 8 Met. 218. testa (largely) Ambros. Vid. 28. Cie. 4 Herem. 6, 9. Verg. 1 G. 391; Mor. 50. Plin. 31 Hist. nat. 10, 46. Horat. 1 Od. 20, 2; 1 Ep. 2, 69. Mart. 4, 89. Tibull. 2, 6, 29. Apul. 9 Met. Prop. 2, 10, 32. Rare. discipula Ambros. De Virg. TILES Horat. 1 Sat. 10, 91. Virgin. 109. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 11, 40 (43). Plaut. Aulul. 1, 1, 20. 9. Substantives in -men and -mentum. Existing in a very great number of words, the two suffixes -men and -mentum offer much of interest. With the aid of both suffixes, abstract neuter nouns derived from verbs have been formed. Some of these abstracts, however, have been taken in the concrete sense also. Since both suffixes possess equal value, the result is that only a small number of nouns exist which do not have parallel forms. The prose writers employed by preference the form in -mentum and the poets that in -men.2® In tragedy and epic poetry, the suffix -men is shown a decided preference; in comedy and satire, It is of less frequent occurrence. Although substantives in -men were outnumbered by those in -mentum in Silver Latin, yet, in African Latinity,? both continued to be popular. With no apparent distinction, Ambrose uses nine formations in -men, which is the older termination, and five in -mentum, the later suffix, in his moral-ascetical treatises. That Ambrose never uses both suffixes on the same verb root merits mention. He gives us no ante-classical, ecclesiastical, rare, or newly coined words in “men or -mentum. Of the nouns in -men, only one, medicamen, has been found, which, although occurring in Cicero, has received its widest patronage from the late-classical writers. The remaining eight forms in -men, which have been cited in these special works 8 Goelzer, 62. ?? Cooper, 85. 5 529 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES of Ambrose, are words already employed largely by the poets es- pecially by Vergil and Ovid. Listed among these eight is the word moderamen, preferred obviously by Ambrose to modera- mentum, which is a form of frequent occurrence in later Latin. Ambrose has used two words in -mentum of frequent appearance in late-classical literature, and three in -mentum of the post-classi- cal period, one of which, however, tentamentum, appears as well in Vergil and Ovid. As to the fact that later Latin! favored the suffix -mentum, it must be remarked that some formations in -mentum existed in all periods of the language, previous to the development of synonyms in -men. One of these noted in the moral-ascetical works is the noun calceamentum which is older — than calceamen. It is an interesting fact that Ambrose always favors calceamentum. Thus of the fourteen substantives with these suffixes, only five are in -mentum. Substantives in -men. Late-classical. j medicamen (but. ef. Cie. Pis. 6, 13) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 33, 40. Tac. 4 Ann. 57; 12 Ann. 51. Ov. 15 Met. 533. Juv. 6, 661. Col. 6 R. R. 5, 2. Post-classical. tutamen (but ef. Verg. 5 A. 262) Ambros. Off. II, 38. Avit. 145, 6. Arnob. 2, 71; 1, 28; 2, 17; 2, 40. Poetical. eaeumen (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 34. Ov. 1 Met. 346; 3 Trist. 12, 12. Lueret. 1, 750. Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 5, 4. Verg. 6 Kel. 28. Quint. 1, 2, 26. Horat. Epod. 16, 30. Luean 1, 551. Caes. 7 B. G. 73. Sil. It. 9, 584. germen (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 34. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 25, 41 (98). SUBSTANTIVES 53 Lueret. 4, 1083. Verg. 2 G. 76. Ov. 9 Met. 280. moderamen (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 228; Exhort. Virg. 78. Ov. 6 Met. 677; 13 Met. 362. munimen (but ef. Pall. 3, 24, 1) Ambros. De Virg. II, 29. Verg. G.: 2, 352. Ov. M. 13, 212; 4, 771; Am. 1, 6, 29. spiramen (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 94. Lucan 6, 90. Stat. Th. 12, 268. tegimen (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 73. Catull. 64, 129. erg D Ecl 1:3 A. 594: 7 A. 666. Cie. 5 Tuse. 32, 90. Hiv..0, 38. 1, 20. Ov. 12 Met. 91; Medic. fae. 54. velamen (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 232 (twice); De Virg. I, 41, 65; III, 10; Virgin. 26. Verg. 1 A. 653. Ov. 6 Met. 566; 6 Fast. 579; 3 Art. am. 267. Claud. 2 Laud. Stilich. 465. Pallad. 4 R. R. 10, 30. Billi. Wala Avit. V, 47. Ennod. 247, 32. Sil. It. 7, 528. Arnob. 2, 133; 7, 28. Amm. 17,7, 11. Claud. Magn. 36. Col. 10 R. R. 243. Luean 7, 499; 9, 771. Val. Flacc. 6, 349; 5, 361. Sil. It. 1, 402. Ambrster. 234 A ; 236C ; 249D; qu. 109 pm. Sen. Consol. ad Helv. 11. Tac. Germ. 17. Juv. 3, 178. Substantives in -mentwum. Late-classical. ealeeamentum (but ef. Cie. 5 Tuse. 32, 90) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 87, 88. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 4, 7. Qob24R2A REGN Cels. 8, 22. b4 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES temperamentum (but ef. Cie. 3 Legg. 10 a med.) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 82. Tac. 2 Hi8b 5: Liv. 28, 44 in fin. Plin. alter Paneg. 3. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 24, 37 (226) Just. 2; 008 Post-classical. figmentum Ambros. Off. III, 32; Laps. Prud. 2 in Symmach. 215. Virg; 13. Aug. Serm. 36 cap. 3 f. Apul. 4 Met. Avit. 26, 1; 4, 274. Gell. 5, 12. Ennod. 2, 41; 12, 25. Lact. 7, 2. Amm. 22; 79579770947 14,56 et saepe. inquinamentum (but ef. Vitr. 8, 5 sub fin.) Ambros. Off. IT, 65; De Virg. Vulg. interpr. Deut. 7, 26. TIL 19. Maer. 6 Saturn. 7. Gell. 2, 6 sub fin. Hier. Orig. in Ezech. hom. IX Tert. Spectae. 10. eol. 692. Poetical. tentamentum (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 178; Exhort. Ov. 13 Met. 628. Virg. 82, 90. Gell. 9, 15. Verg. 8 A. 143. Macr. 2764. 10. Substantives in -iwm. Nouns in -iwm are not rare in Latin. A suffix of marked predi- lection in the third century,?? it has furnished many formations, several of which, indeed the majority, can trace their origin to verbs, others again to substantives, and still others to adjectives. In the moral-ascetical works of Ambrose, only three ante-classical derivatives in wm have been used. One of these, aucupium, takes its beginning from a noun (auceps) ; another, dispendium, from a verb (dispendo), and the third, multiloquiwm, is compounded of an adjective and a verb. These three words seem to have enjoyed an extensive usage in Plautus especially, and also in Terence and Ennius. With the exception of Cicero, who used aucupwm, and 3? Bayard, 17. SUBSTANTIVES 55 Lucretius, who employed dispendium, these three substantives ap- pear to have been neglected by the writers of classical Latin. However, among the authors of post-classical Latin, notably Je- rome, the activity of dispendium and multiloquiwm seems to have revived. Regarding multiloguium it may be said that -loqguiwm, as à suffix, was used to form many new words in Tertullian.?! Ambrose himself formed no new words of this kind, but was greatly attracted by the formation multiloquium, as is evidenced by its appearance not only in the De Officiis, De Virginibus, and De Institutione Virginis of his moral-ascetical works, but also in some of his exegetical writings. In his choice of later words in -iwm, Ambrose has used many which are of frequent recurrence in late-classical Latin, particularly in Livy, Quintilian, and Tacitus. Of this group, one only, homi- cidium, is derived from a noun (homicida). Among the re- maining seven late-classical words, four, adjutorium. (cpd. suffix), alloquiwm, excidium, and opertorium (cpd. suffix), have come from verbs; three, adulterium, consortium, and quinquenniwm are de- rived from adjectives. Only two post-classical substantives, ex- terminiwum and refrigerium, have been noted. "The former of these, is developed from a noun, the latter from a verb, and both are of frequent recurrence in the Vulgate. In all periods of the lan- guage, the formation proluvium is rarely cited. No noun from strictly ecclesiastical Latin is represented in this group, nor has our author made any attempt to coin words of this class. Ante-classical. . aucupium (but ef. Cie. Orat. 58, 97 ; Caecin. 23, 65; Col. 1 R. R. 9) Ambros. Off. IIT, 58, 72. Ter. Eun. 2; 2, 16. Plaut. Mil. glor. 4, 1, 43. dispendium (but ef. Lucret. 2, 1125; also certain post-classical writers below) Ambros. Off. I, 28, 154 (twice), Hn ap aVareero ett wiht p 166; II, 16; III, 24 (twice). Müll. Ambros. De Virg. I, 66; Vir- Amm. 20, 6. gin. 68. Hier. Ep. 108, 18. *! Gabarrou, 28. 06 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 35; Men. 8, Prud. 1 cepi ored. 23. 2, 20. Ter. Hecyr. 5, 2, 29; Eun. 5, d multiloquium Ambros. Off. I, 12; De Virg. Ambros. de Job 1, 6, 20; in III, 11: De Inst. Vire. 5. Psa. 1 $20. Plaut. Mere. prol. 31. Late-classical. adiutorium Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 49, 68. Col. 12 R. R. praef. 1. Vellej. 2, 112 Ruhnk. Val. Max. 2, 7 ext. 1. Sen. Ep. 31. Quint. 3, 6, 83. adulterium (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 27; Vid. Sen. 2 Rhet. Controv. 11. 40. Ov. 3 Amor. 5, 44. Catull. 67, 36. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 22, 28. Nep. Epam. 5, 5. Quint. 7, Sen Cie. 4 Tusc. 35, 75. Suet. Aug. 69. - alloquium (but ef. Horat. Epod. 13, 17 al.) Ambros. Virgin. 80; Exhort. Plin. 6 Hist. nat. 22, 24. Virg, 13. Luean 10, 172. Liv. 25, 24; 1, 34. Tae. H. 3, 36. Ov. Er. 148; 718; Plin. Ep. 1, 8: consortium Ambros. Off. III, 19. Tae. A. 4, 3. Liv. 4, 5, 5. Plin. Pan. 7, 3. Quint. 12, 14. Suet. Claud. 28. excidium (but ef. Verg. 1 A. 26; 5 A. 626) Ambros. Off. III, 23, 98. Tae. 1 Hist. 80. Liv. 27, 39 ad fin. Sill It 595 Stat. 6 Theb. 96. Just. 8, 5. Val. Flace. 5, 538. homicidium (but ef. Cie. 2 Phil. 12, 30) Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 28; Vid. Quint. 3, 10/5 73. Tae. Germ. 31. SUBSTANTIVES 57 Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 3, 3 (12). Suet. Claud. 26. Val. Max. 2, 7 sub fin. opertorium (but cf. post-classical author and the Vulgate below) Ambros. Off. IT, 147. Vulg. interpr. Exod. 36, 19; Sen. Ep. 87. 39, 34; Ps. 101, 28. Theod. Priscian. 1. 2 part. T: c. 12 sub fin. p. 301 ed. Ald. quinquennium (but ef. Cic. 3 Legg. 3, 7) Ambros. Off. II, 74. Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 113. Ov. 4 Met. 292; 12 Met. 584. Tae. 2 Ann. 36. Post-classical. exterminium Ambros. Laps. Virg. 49. Hier. Orig. hom. in Jerem. III. Tert. advers. Jud. 8. eol. 774. Vulg. Judith 4, 10 al. refrigerium Ambros. Laps. Virg. 1. Oros. 5, 15: Tert. Apolog. 39 a med.; adv. Salvian. 3 Avar. 11. Mare. 3, 24. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 65, 11; 2 Tim. 1, 16; Sap. 2, 1. Poetical. diluvium (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 121 (twice) ; Plin. 8 Ep. 17. ITI, 108; De Virg. I, 53. Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. 39. Verg. 12 A. 205. Juv. 6, 411. Ov. 1 Met. a vers. 262. Flor. 4, 2, 3. eloquium ?? (but cf. Vellej. 2, 68, 1, also Plin. 11 Hist. nat. TO V18) Ambros. Off. T, 11; De Virg. I, Stat. 4 Silv. 4, 65. 1; De Inst. Virg. 91. Luean 7, 63. Verg. 11 A. 383. Juve (19. Horat Av P2217. GIE TD SSDIS ETSI 9,46;'2 Ponte 2, 51; 13 Met. 63 et 322. ** In the Vulgate, eloquiwm has generally the sense of “ speech," ** word," " commandment," and for that reason, occurs also frequently in the plural. Cf. Kaulen, 16. 58 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES opprobrium (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 6, 86; III, 63; Nep. Con. 3 sub fin. De Virg. III, 7; Exhort. Ov. 2 Trist. 445; 1 Met. 758. Marg. D. Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 26, 66 (249). Horat. 1 Ep. 9; 20:42 Bp. I, 146. tentorium (largely) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 20. Auct. B. G. 85. Verg. 1 A. 472. Luean 6, 269. Liv. 27, 46. Suet. Tib. 18 a med. Ov. 3 Fast. 527. violarium (largely) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 17. Ov. F. 437. Verg. G. 4, 32. Varr. BR. BR. 1,85, b Horat. 6; 2; 15, 5. Col. 10, 259. Rare. proluvium (very) Ambros. De Virg. I, 18. Gell. TV, 11,50: Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 28; ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 3, 217. 11. Substantives in -or. Abstracts in -or are, for the most part, a development from verbs of the second conjugation. A suffix of archaic nature,?? it held a prominent place in the early period of the language, and extended its influence on to classical Latin where a large number of such nouns has been preserved. Although still in use as late as the time of Saint Jerome, yet, when compared with the remarkable fertility of so many other abstracts, it appears quite inactive, since statistics indicate few new substantives of this kind.** Nouns of this termination have been used very sparingly by Ambrose. In his moral-ascetical writings, there occurs the small number of four abstracts in -or, three of which are poetical largely, and one, foetor, cited in Cicero, occurs more often in the late- classical authors. As usual, Ambrose forms no new words of this 33 Cooper, 27. 84 Cooper, 25. SUBSTANTIVES 59 type. In view of the great prevalence of this suffix among the writers of pre-classical times, Plautus especially, the absence of a substantive in -or, already employed in ante-classical literature, from these moral-ascetical treatises of Ambrose, is indeed striking. The abstract nitor (cf. the following list below), it is true, is found in Terence,* but with a significance quite different from that which Ambrose intends to convey in his De Officiis (ets Offa TIT, 57); in the former instance, “ beauty " (of the body) is meant; in Ambrose, “ dignity,” “ excellence ” (of character). Late-classical. foetor (but cf. Cie. Pis. 10, 22) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 84. Col. 12, 8, 3. Plin. 28, 8, 27 § 100. Poetical. fulgor (largely) mores c OfE IL. 1: Til 95: Ov. Tr. 12, :39. DesVireata: ID 21 Vellej. 2, 4 fin. Horat ipso; 1713: nitor Ambros. Off. III, 57. Stat. 3 Silv. 3, 149. Ove 2 Ponta9, 175.5, 29. vigor (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 42; Vid. 18. Ov. Heroid 16, 51; 8 Met. 254. Verg. 6 A. 730. Phaedr. 5, 7. Horat. 4 Od. 4, 5. EI TUTO, 359: Liv. 21, 4. 19. Substantives in -o, onis. In archaie Latin, among the early comie writers and the satirists, derivatives in -o were numerous.** Failing, however, to gain the foothold possessed by other classes of substantives in the classical period of the language, they were relegated to the sermo plebewus where they developed a prevalence almost inordinate. The sermo vulgaris even went so far as to give this termination to words which already existed under another form; ?' thus amasio *? for amasius, GOL Ter: Eun. 2; 2; 10. 87 Goelzer, 45. 86 Cooper, 55. 88 Cf. App. M. 7, p. 197, 20 Elm. 60 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES and others. The references of grammarians and glossologists, together with the survival of the words themselves, in the Romance languages,? show the unremitting influence exercised by these formations in -o over the popular speech in every department of life. By the ecclesiastical writers, they were almost entirely abandoned. In the moral-ascetical writings these words are exceptionally rare. A single illustration, portio, a favorite word of Pliny, and em- ployed frequently by other writers of late-classical Latin is cited. Late-classical. portio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 20. Cels. 4, 24. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 9, 6; 17, 22, Juv. 3, 61; 9, 127. 35; 8, 28, 42; 34, 9, 20. Just. 24, 4, 2; 28, 1, 1. 18. Substantives in -brum, -crum, -culum. a. Substantives in -brwm. By the addition of the suffix -brum to the root of the verb, another class of substantives was formed, a class which, however, contributed little to the enrichment of the Latin language. Not only does Ambrose offer no new coinage in this suffix, but he has disregarded it almost entirely, since only two instances of it are to be found in the moral-ascetical treatises, i. e.: flabrum (flo), and volutabrum (voluto). Flabrum is a word which enjoyed the special favor of the poets; volutabrum is interesting because it is derived from the intensive voluto, and is a noun of rare usage in all periods of Latin, except perhaps in post-classical literature. Poetical. flabrum Ambros. De Virg. I, 62; Vir- Prop. 2, 27, 12: (3; 23/12 MD. gin. 106. Val. Fl. 6, 665. Lueret. 5, 217. Avien. Perieg. 33; 52. Verg. G. 2, 293. 3? Goelzer, 44. SUBSTANTIVES 61 Rare. volutabrum Ambros. De Virg. I, 45. Arnob. 7, 17. Verg. 3, G. 411. Vulg. interpr. 2 Petr. 2, 22. Solin. 5, 22. Salv. adv. Avar. 1, 37. b. Substantives in -crum. The suffix -crwm, added to the root of the verb, gives still another class of verbal nouns which, like the substantives in -brum, occupy an obscure place in the language. Words in -crum are scarcely more numerous than those in -brum in the moral-ascetical writings. Ambrose has limited his use of nouns in -crum to three, one of which, fulcrum (fulcio), the poets preferred ; another, involucrum (involvo), both Cicero and Ambrose employed very frequently; and the third, /avacrum, the post- classical writers chiefly used in the sense of * bath." Occasionally, however, ecclesiastical writers, and notably our author as well as Avitus, have used lavacrum as a synonym for baplismus. It is interesting to observe that Ambrose, speaking of Baptism, on three occasions in the same section," makes use of some form of bap- lismus, and once in this same passage employs lavacrum as a synonym for it, thus: “Quod plerisque mirum videtur, cur etiam ante baptismum Aterari conjugw ad electionem muneris et ordina- tonis praerogativam impedimenta generentur; cum etiam delicta obesse non soleant, si lavacri remissa fuerint sacramento. Sed intelligere debemus quia baptismo culpa dimitti potest, lex aboleri non polest. In conjugio non culpa, sed lex est. Quod culpae est igitur im baptismate relaxatur: quod legis est in conjugio non solvitur." Late-classical. involuerum (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 41; Virgin. Phns13012:23] 92; De Inst. Virg. 18. Ambros. De Cain et Abel, 1, 4. EECITAVILI3I 16; 107, 17; 125, 26. *1 Ambros. Off. I, 247. 62 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Post-classical. lavacrum *? (cf. also Semantics) Ambros. Off. I, 247. Aurel. Vict. Epit. 5, 13. Gell. 1, 2. Claudian. 2 Eutrop. 410. Amm. 16, 10. Venant. 5 earm. 5, 96. Hier. e. Lucif. 8. Greg. h. F. 2, 31, 02, 15503, 1, Aug. Serm. 71, 4. Poetical. fulerum (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 41. Plin. 34, 2, 4. Verg. A. 6, 604. Mart. 8, 33. Prop. 2, 19, 2L Suet. Claud. 32. Oy. D. 3 3) 14: e. Substantives in -culum. Culum is a suffix of frequent occurrence in Latin. It has helped to make many substantives, the great majority of which have been formed regularly from the root of the verb. Although a large number of them are classical, yet African Latinity ** also can claim a good proportion of such formations. ! Apparently, Ambrose felt no greater interest in this class of formations than in that in -brum and -crum, since nouns in -culum appear on only four occasions in the moral-ascetical writings. A survey of the four nouns listed below shows discerniculum an old word and one of rare usage. In Lucilius (cf. Lucil. ap. Non. 35, 31), and in Varro (cf. Varr. L. L. 5 § 129), it has retained its original meaning, f hair-bodkin "; but Ambrose, like the post- classical writer, Gellius, accepted it in its post-classical significance of “difference,” first, for his Apologia prophetae David ad Theo- dosium Augustum (cf. 4, 26) of his exegetical works, and then, later for his Exhortatio Virginitatis (cf. 3). To the noun, ferculum, two meanings, “ dish ” and “ litter," have been assigned, both of which have been cited in the moral-ascetical writings. With the significance, “litter,” it is found in the De Virginibus (erie 94). Again, in his De Officiis (cf. I, 165, twice), and also in his *? It is treated in the lexicons as used first by Gellius, 1, 2, 2; cf. Archiv für Lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik. VIII, 196. 48 Cooper, 89. SUBSTANTIVES. 63 De Virginibus (cf. IIT, 29), it occurs in the second meaning, “dish.” Of the two remaining nouns which form this group, it is to be noted that one, habitaculum is derived from the intensive habito; the other, signaculum. is popular among the ecclesiastical writers especially. Late-classical. ferculum (but cf. Cic. 1 Off. 36, 131) Ambros. De Virg. I, 54 (litter). Suet. Caes. 76; Cal. 15. Liv. 1, 10. Stat. 6 Theb. 126. Post-classical. discerniculum (also very rare) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 3. Ambros. Apol. Dav. Alt. 4, 26. Gell. 17, 15, 4. habitaeulum Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 33; Hier. Ep. 58, 4; 124, 9. Laps. Virg. 6, 7. Avit. 30, 1; 45, 7; 91, 5; 150, Gell. 5, 14, 21. 10. Amm. 17, 8. Ennod. 7, 10. Pall. 1, 23. signaculum Ambros. De Virg. I, 45; III, Vulg. interpr. Eecli. 38, 18; ZUR VIDIT. interpr. Apoc. 3, 2. Apul. Florid. n. 9. Prud. Psycom. 360. Tert. Pall. 4. Aug. Serm. 351 § 7m. Cypr. Ep. 73, n. 9. Ennod. 110, 22. Hier. Ep. 16. Poetical. — fereulum (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 165 (twice); Mart. 9, 82. De Virg. IIT, 29 (dish) Suet. Aug. 74. Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 104. Juv. 1, 94. Prop. 4, 4, 74. Aus. Epigr. 8. Plin. 33 Hist. nat. 10, 47 (136) 14. Substantives in -um. Of the following nouns listed under the suffix -wm, one is ante- classical, two late-classical, one ecclesiastical, and three poetical. 64 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES The noun, hordeum, when occurring in the singular, although found in Varro ** and in Columella, is predominantly ante- classical, and it is used thus in the moral-ascetical treatises. Canticum offers no special interest, except to remark that it origi- nates from the verb cano, and is popular in late-classical works. Ambrose, in his De Lapsu Virginis, uses the singular lamentum just as the Vulgate does.*® In the plural, lamentum is of frequent occurrence in Lucretius, Cicero, Livy, and others. The substantive, frenum, is rarely used in the singular number." In the plural number, however, it is seen often in both the prose and poetry of classical and late-classical literature. In the De Officiis of Ambrose (cf. I, 13), the plural has been employed. The noun, lignum, in its first meaning, “ wood," that is, € wood for a fire," is cited in Cato, Horace, and Cicero, but always in the plural number, However, in the poets, Vergil and Horace, and especially in the Vulgate, when used in the singular, it came to mean * tree," and itis with this meaning that we find it in the De Officiis (cf. III, 67) of Ambrose. The nouns, stagnwm and stratum, received an extensive usage from the poets, particularly Vergil and Ovid. Ante-classical. hordeum (but ef. Varr. R. R. 4, 6 and Col. 2 R. R. 9, 3 et 6) Ambros. Off. IIT, 122; De Virg. Plaut. Asin. 3, 3, 116. II, 4 Cato R. R. 35. Late-classical. canticum Ambros. De Virg. I, 60; De Quint. 1, 2, 8. Inst. Virg. 97 (twice), 103. Petron. Satyr. 31. Phaedr. 5, 7, 25. Mart. 3, 63, 5. "CIL WALT. 23 R. dee anges 45 Of. Col. 2 R. R. 9, 3, and 6. 46 Cf. Forcellini, s. v. 47 Of. Forcellini, s. v. set Cato R. R..130; 49471, Horat. C. 1, 0,05; 59.0f, Cle; Verr. 2, 1;:21,8 69. SUBSTANTIVES 65 frenum (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 13 (Plural). ( Verg. 12 A. 568. Singular J Liv. 37 ,36. | Sen. Ep. 23. Cic. 2 de republ. 33. Liv. 37, 36. Ov. 2 Pont. 9, 33; 2 Trist. 42. Plural Val. Max. 2, 9, 5. Curt. 7, 10 sub fin. Sil. It. 1, 239. Ecclesiastical. lamentum 51 Ambros. Laps. Virg. 43 (sin- Vulg. Ezech. 27, 2; Jer. 9, 20; gular). 9, 10, 18. Poetical. lignum Ambros. Off. ITI, 67. Vulg. Gen. 1, 11; 2, 9; Apoe. Verg. A. 12, 767. oyu. Edgrabes 18,5 C. 2,19; 11. stagnum (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 121. Cie. Pragnost. 1 Divin. 9. Verg. 1 G. 383; 6 A. 323. Ov. 1 Met. 38. Horat. 2 Od. 15, 3. Stat. 2 Silv. 2, 28. Liv. I,’ 4. Sil. It. 4, 82. stratum (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 23. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 56, 57. Lueret. 4, 847. Luean 1, 239. Verg. 3 A. 513; 4 A. 391. Val. Flace. 7, 141. Ov. 8 Met. 33; 1 Amor. 2, 1; Claudian. 2 in Rufin. 339. Heroid 14, 32. 15. Substantives in -tudo. It is to the pre-classical period of Latin literature that we are indebted for a long category of derivatives in -tudo, whose origin 51 Found also in the singular in Avitus; cf. IV, 137. 66 THE CATHOLIO UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES can be traced in the majority of cases to adjectives.? Classical Latin, however, discountenanced these formations and frequently made synonyms in -tas. In the later literature of the language, there was a revival of abstracts in -£udo, noticeably in the writings of Jerome where, drawing from his predecessors, especially from the writers prior to Cicero, his preference for this class of nouns is clearly evident. In the Vulgate, also, these substantives in -tudo are frequent. ; To this class of derivatives our author has made no new addi- tions, but such formations in -tudo as have been found in the moral- ascetical works were long since in use in Plautus and Terence, and especially in the literature of late-classical and post-classical Latin. T'wo of this small group of seven nouns, habitudo and paenitudo, contrary to the general rule, are developed from verbs, namely, habeo and the impersonal paenitet, respectively. Late-classical. aegritudo Ambros. De Virg. I, 30. Tac. A. 2, 29. Dim» oly a Flor. 4, 7. Col TR. IR? 4b, 20. Eutr. 9, 5 al. amaritudo Ambros. Off: 43544. TT, 21 Val. Max. 4, 4. (twice); III, 127; De Inst. Quint. 11, 3, 169. Virg. 34 (three times) Plin. Ep. 1, 16, 5; 6, 8. Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 5, 4. Vulg. Isa. 38, 15. plenitudo (but cf. Cie. 4 Herenn. 20, 28) Ambros. Off. II, 7; De Virg. I, Col. 4 R. R. 30, 4. 13; De Inst. Virg. 90. Quint. declam. Plin. 11 Hist; dai B0 BT? Post-classical. beatitudo Ambros. Off. I, 44, 59. Vulg. Gen. 30, 13. App. M. 6. Cod. 12, 47, 1. Mamert. Grat. Act. ad Julian. 23 al. 52 Bonnet, 458. 5? Goelzer, 107. SUBSTANTIVES 67 habitudo (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 220. Spartian. Hadrian. 24. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 11. Vulg. Gen. 41, 4; 2 Mace. 15, Cic. 4 Herenn. 10, 15. 13. Apul. 9 Met. Hier. Ep. 84, 5. Cypr. 318, 14. Ennod. 304, 3. moestitudo (but cf. Plaut. Aulul. 4, 10, 1) Ambros. Off. I, 46; Vid. 6, 36. Cael. Aurel. 1 Acut. 3 init. Pallad. 1 R. R. 26. Ennod. 86, 6. paenitudo (but cf. Pacuv. ap. Non. 152, 30) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 33. Auson. Sept. Sap. de Thal. 22. Hier. Ep. 79, 7; 84; 124, 7. Avit. 29, 15. Aug. Serm. 22, eap. 6. 16. Substantives in -go, inis. While some substantives in -go, inis may take their places in the classic and late classic language, yet they belong more properly to archaic and rustic Latin,?* where they made their way in large numbers. Ambrose, very notably, uses but four such words: indago, propago, prurigo, and similago. The substantive, similago, was given con- siderable prominence by our author who used it in his De Officiis (cf. III, 119, 122), as he had already done about ten years before in the De Cain et Abel and in the Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam of his exegetical writings. Propago, in its primitive mean- ing, is apparently archaic, but in the sense of proles, is poetic. In his De Institutione Virginis, Ambrose retains the poetic signifi- cance of the word. Not infrequently nouns terminating in -igo denote diseases, especially diseases of animals. Such an instance is the late-classical noun, prurigo, “the itch.” Late-classical. prurigo Ambros. De Virg. I, 3. Cels. 2, 8. Plin. 23, 8, 80 $ 154. Mart. 14, 23, 1. 5* Cooper, 81. 55 Cooper, 81. 6 68 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES similago (but ef. Cato R. R. 75) Ambros. Off. III, 119, 122. Ambros. de Cain et Abel, 1, 8; Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 10, 20 (89) in Lue. 8 § 49. Poetical. indago (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 61. Tibull. 4, 3, 7. Verg. A. 4, 121. Luean 6, 42. Liv. 7, 37, 14. Tae. Agr. 37. propago Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 24. Verg. 6 A. 871. Lucret. 4, 997; 5, 1027. Ov. 11 Met. 312. 17. Substantives in -es (et). As in all the Church Fathers whose works have been studied thus far, nouns in -es (e?) are rare in Ambrose. Caesaries, canities, and illuvies are the only ones seen in the moral-ascetical works. The first two of these, caesaries and. canities, were favorites of the poets, especially Vergil and Horace. The substantive 4/lwvies, although appearing in ante-classical literature and in Cicero, was apparently more popular among the prose writers of the late- classical period. Late-classical. illuvies (but ef. Lucil. ap. Non. 126, 2, Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 54, and Cie. poét. Tuse. 3, 12, 26) Ambros. Virgin. 58. Tae. A. 4, 28; 12 Ann. 51. Col. 7 R. R. 10, 6. Just. 2, 6, 10. Poetical. caesaries (but cf. Liv. 28, 35, 6) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108. Horat. C. 1, 15, 14. Plaut. Mil. 1, 2, 64. Ov. 3 Amor. 1, 31; 4 Met. 491. Catull. 66, 8. Luean 2, 372. Verg. G. 4, 337; A. 1, 590. Juv. 13, 165. canities Ambros. Virgin. 39 (twice) Horat; C. 1,9, a7: Verg. A. 10, 549. SUBSTANTIVES 69 18. Substantives in -ena. In the Latin language, formations in -ena are comparatively rare. Ambrose appears to have excluded this class of nouns almost entirely from his moral-ascetical writings. Only two examples have been noted, habena and cantilena. Both these substantives can be traced to verbs as their source: habena from habeo, and cantilena from the verb cantilo. The former of these, habena, occurs fre- quently in Vergil and in Ovid and in some of the poets of the post-classical period; the latter, cantilena, Ambrose has used in its post-classical meaning, “song,” that is, a good “ song.” Post-classical. cantilena Ambros. Off. I, 114. Amm. 22, 4, 6. Gell. 9, 4, 14; 19, 9, 8. Vulg. Eeclus. 47, 18. Poetical. habena (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 41. Curt. P TODI Verg. 1 G. 514; 1 A. 63; 11 A. Luean 2, 500; 7, 225. 623, 670. Val. Flaee. 5, 187. Iv 3r, 20. Sil. It. 7, 696. Ov. 1 Met. 280; 1 Fast. 25; 5 Met. 403; 3 Art. am. 407. 19. Substantives in -atus. This class of abstract substantives is formed from the supine of the verb, and denotes the result of the action of the verb, or is made purely from nouns on the analogy of verb forms. By classical authors, the denominatives were almost entirely over- looked. From the third century ^ on, however, especially in ecclesiastical language, their growth was rapid. In the moral-ascetical writings, the suffix -atus has a fairly numerous representation occurring in ten words about equally divided as to their origin from verb or noun. Of these, none 59 Goelzer, 99. 70 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES originates with Ambrose. Only two of these following ten abstracts, apostolatus and tractatus, are ecclesiastical terms. In the De Viduis (cf. I) of Ambrose, the word, tractatus, has retained its ecclesiastical meaning, * sermon”; in classical Latin, however, its first meaning is * management." The other eight nouns are cited in the literature of both late and post-classical Latin as well as in the poets. It is very interesting to note that the noun screatus is a very rare word. It is seen first in the pre-classical literature of Terence, and then apparently disappears from literature until post-classical times, when it recurs in the De Lapsu Virginis (cf. III, 13) of our author. Ante-classical. screatus (also very rare) Ambros. De Virg. III, 13. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 132. Late-classical. eaelibatus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 84. Suet. Claud. 16; Galb 5. Sen. Ben. 1, 9, 4. Gai Inst. 2, 144. Val. Max. 2, 9, n. 1. Gell. 1, 5. Post-classical. reatus Ambros. De Virg. II, 37. Aug. Serm. 40, 4 f.; 319, 3m.; Apul. 7 Met. 2IDb 2 Prud. Cathemer. 11, 103. Ecclesiastical. apostolatus Ambros. Vid. 64; Exhort. Virg. Hier. in Galat. 1 ad 1, 17. 22, 39. Avit. 45, 27; 56, 24; 59, 12. Tert. adv. Mare. 1, 20. Ennod. 223, 25; 287, 3. Vulg. Act. 1, 25; Rom. 1, 5 al; a’ Gor: 9, 2. tractatus (ef. also Semantics) Ambros. Vid. 1. Aug. Haeres. 4 praef.; Ep. 44, 10; 224, 2. SUBSTANTIVES ya) Poetical. affatus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 9. Stat. S. 2, 4, 7; 1 Theb. 190. Verg. A. 4, 284. Sil. It. 17, 340 al. Sen. Med. 187. Apul. 4 Met. 11. flatus Ambros. Off. I, 242; III, 50; Horat. Od. 5, 9. Virgin. 94, 118. Ov. 13 Met. 418; 14 Met. 226; Verg. 2 G. 339. 15 Met. 302. ululatus (largely) Ambros. Off. TII, 67. | Ov. 3 Met. 528. Catull. 63, 24. Plin. 8, 40, 61. Caes. B. G. 5, 37. Curt. 4, 15, 29. Verg. 4 A. 667. Stat. 9 Theb. 177. volatus (also ef. Ambros. De Cain et Ab. 1, 5) Ambros. De Virg. I, 61; III, SUMTE 91369 34; Virgin. 109. Claud. Cons. Mall. Theod. 270; Mart. 11, 91. in Eutrop. 168. Rare. luctatus Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 90 Tert. Spectac. 29. (twice. ) Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 12, 12 (33) ; 29 Hist. nat. 1, 8, 8. 20. Substantives in -monia. The majority of words terminating in the suffix -monia have corresponding neuter forms in -monium. So rare is the occurrence of nouns in -monia in classical Latin that they cannot properly be considered as belonging to it; their place is rather in the colloquial language?! Cicero, however, whenever there was a choice between the two formations in -monia or -monium, gave the feminine suffix the preference. To nouns in -monium, the sermo vulgaris unques- tionably can lay claim. 57 Cooper, 37. 129. THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Ambrose has limited himself to a single instance of this class of words. In his De Officiis, he has used the feminine noun, alimonia, seen in Plautus and Varro, but more often in post-classical literature. Post-classical. alimonia (but ef. Plaut. Pers. 1, 2, 1; Varr. ap. Non. p. 237, 14 Mere.) Ambros. Off. IT, 13, 57; III, 67. Arnob. 4, 21. Suet. Cal. 42. Prud. Cathem. 5, 19. Apul. 2 Met. 3. Maer. 7 Saturn. 4 ad fin. Gell. 16, 15. 21. Adjectives taken substantively. In all languages, adjectives may become substantives.°® Greek °° especially made a very extended use of this phenomenon. Of all modern languages, German particularly is distinguished by the facility with which it forms substantives from adjectives or par- ticiples. From Latin, French has borrowed a large number of adjectives and of participles (active and passive) which it has used as substantives. | 5 Classical Latin, which avoided the use of certain substantives, was much less disposed to adopt this process of making substantives. Moreover, not having an article, it had no means of distinguishing clearly the adjective proper from the adjective as a substantive. Yet there were some cases where certain adjectives were taken for substantives, such as, for example, signify relations of parentage, of friendship, of resemblance, and those, especially in the plural, which expressed a state, a quality inherent in the person. Finally, adjectives and neuter participles in the nominative and in the accusative plural could be taken substantively. In every case, they were of rare occurrence in the singular number. It is seldom, especially in Cicero, that the nominative singular of an adjective or of a participle as a substantive is met; in other cases, they are more frequently so used. These adjectives, though become sub- stantives, did not seem to satisfy always the qualification of the desired noun. 58 Goelzer, 112. 5? Thid. SUBSTANTIVES 78 From the age of Augustus, however, all the restrictions in the use of adjectives as substantives, which good usage in Latin laid down, disappeared little by little. There came successively in the language, as masculine substantives designating officers or artisans, adjectives in -arius, in -icus, in -anus; the number of adjectives in the plural to be taken substantively was increased; new sub- stantives were no longer employed only in the nominative and accusative cases, as in classical Latin, but they could be used in any case. Even in the nominative singular, adjectives and par- ticiples appeared as substantives. Finally, by the time the post- classical period of Latin had been reached, the Latin language, in imitation of the Greek, seemed to have acquired the unlimited faculty of raising adjectives to the rank of substantives. The following list shows to what extent our author made a sub- stantive use of both adjectives and participles for his moral-ascetical writings. Adjectives as substantives appear in greater numbers than participles as such. An almost equal number of adjectives as substantives both in the masculine and neuter is cited ; eight in the masculine gender and thirteen in the neuter occur. Adjectives as substantives in the feminine gender are plainly in the minority ; only four of these are noted. Tt is very evident that the adjectival substantives found in these special treatises of Ambrose have a fairly wide distribution over late and post-classical literature, as well as among the poets. Four rare adjectival substantives are met, which, for the most part, whenever used, may be found in both late-classical and post-classical literature. Only one adjective as substantive that is ecclesiastical, infernus, made its way into the moral-ascetical works. Tt is noteworthy, finally, that of the adjec- tival and participial substantives quoted from Ambrose’s moral- ascetical writings, five adjectives and one participle are used in the nominative singular, a use which the authors of the classical period especially avoided. 74 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES Adjectives as substantives. Late-classical. Masculine. domestici (subst. in the plural; also cf. Cic. Rabir. Post 2, 4) Ambros. Virgin. 87. Suet. Aug. 89; Oth. 10. Liv. 1, 42. Vopise. Numer. 13. extraneus (but cf. Cie. 3 Herenn. 1, 2; 4 Herenn. 31, 42; 2 Invent. 56, 168) Ambros. Off. IIT, 44, 96, 112; Tae. Agric. 43. De Virg. IT, 10. Suet. Aug. 69; Claud. 4 extr. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 4, 7. Just. 1, 10. nummularius Ambros. De Virg. I, 1. Mart. 12, 57, 8. Petr. 56. Suet. Galb. 9. stabularius Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 93. Apul. M. 1 p. 110, 9. Sen. Ben. 1, 14, 1. Late-classical. Neuter. interna (subst. in the plural) Ambros. Vid. 65; Virgin. 67 Tae. 4 Ann. 32. (twice) Amm. 30, 6. quadruplum (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 145. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 48, 49. Cato R. R. prooem. Gai Inst. 3, 192. Cie. 5 Verr. 13, 34. sponsalia (substantively in the plural; largely late-classical) Ambros. Vid. 90. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 35, 58. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 33. Suet. Aug. 53. Liv. 38, 57. Juv. 6, 25. Ov. Heroid 10, 29. Gell. 4, 4. SUBSTANTIVES 15 Post-classical. Masculine. ebrius Ambros. Off. III, 77. Hier. in Is. VIII ad 24, 19 sq. Vulg. Psa. 106, 27; Job 12, 25 al. et saep. Post-classical. Neuter. incentivum $9 Ambros. Off. I, 107, 17; II, 37; Amm. 31, 7. De Virg. I, 16, 28; De Inst. Hier. Ep. 52, n. 3; Ep. 54, 9. Virg. 33; Exhort. Virg. 40. Prud. Apotheos. 929. Arnob. 4, 33. primogenita (substantively in the plural) Ambros. Off. I, 249. Ennod. 53, 1. Vulg. Gen. 10, 33. Aug. Conf. 7, 9; Serm. 4, eap. 12. vietualia (substantively in the plural) Ambros. Off. IT, 146. Vulg. 2 Macc. 3, 10. Commod. 71, 10. Cassiod. Var. 3, 44. Licclesiastical. Masculine. infernus Ambros. Off. I, 45 (twice), 50, Ambros. in Psa. 48 §§ 22, 24. 61; Laps. Virg. 51. Avit. 6, 454. Hier. Ep. 60, 3; 124, 11. Greg. h. F. 2, 23 p. 86, 17. Vulg. Job 17, 13; Psa. 9, 18; Lue. 10, 15. Poetical. Masculine. profugus (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 20. Over 27 950. Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 765. 'Apul:-- M... 6; p3 1/5; 7. *? Very frequent in the ecclesiastical authors; cf. Goelzer, 110. 76 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES rivalis (but cf. Suet. Oth. 3) Ambros. De Virg. III, 6. Plaut. Stich. 3, 1, 30. Ter, Eun. 2, 3, 62. Catull. 57, 9. Ov. 2 Amor. 19, 60; 2 Art. am. 539; Remed. am. 791. Poetical. Feminine. innupta (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 5, 37. Catull. 62, 6. Verg. A. 12, 24. Prop. 3, 19,725, Arnob. in Lue. 2, 2. juventa (but cf. Cie. Att. poét. 2, 3, 3; and certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. IT, 114. Verg. G. 3, 437; A. 4, 559; A. 5, 295. senecta (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 39. Plaut. Mil. glor. 3, 1, 29. Ter. Adelph. 5, 8, 31. Horat. 1 Od. 31, 19. Tibull Tg; ao: Liv. 35, 42. Ov. M. 4, 17. Plin. 10, 55, 76. Ov. 14 Met. 148. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 50, 51. Mart. 1, 106. | Tae. 4 Ann. 8 et 29. Poetical. Neuter. flammeum Ambros. Vid. 59; Virgin. 26. Catull. 60, 6. Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 8, 22 (46) mustum (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 102; Vid. 28. Cato R. R. 120. Mere. 1G. 295: ibn: 1, 076. Ov. TL Amor.'15, 31: 14 Met. 146. Lucan 3, 361. Juv. 6, 225. Mart. 1, 19. Plin. 9 Ep. 16; alter 23 Hist. nat, 1; 15. plantaria (subst. in the plural; largely poetical) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 6. Verg. G. 2, 26. Plin. 21, 10, 34 $ 60. Juv. 13, 123. SUBSTANTIVES "75 triste Ambros. Off. I, 167 (plural) Verg. 5 Eel. 80. Horat. 1 Sat. 8, 41. Plural Horat. 1 C. 16, 25. Ov. 6 Fast. 463. Singular Rare. Feminine. dimidia (very) Ambros. Off. II, 45 (twice) Plin. 26, 12, 73. Neuter. illex Ambros. Off. I, 90. Apul. de Mag. Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 35. legitima (subst. in the plural) Ambros. Off. I, 196. Vulg. Lev. 18, 26; Exod. 28, Nep. Phoe. 4, 2. 43; Reg. 9, 4. promptuarium Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 50. Ambros. Cantie. 1, 20. Apul. 1 Met. 22. Past Participles as Substantives. The following is a list of past participles which Ambrose, in his moral-ascetical works, has treated as substantives. In this group, the poetical words evidently make the majority. One ecclesiastical word, incensum, and one post-classical, desertum have been cited. Of these participial substantives, it is to be noted that the largest number are of neuter gender, only two masculine, and one feminine. Late-classical. Neuter. commentum (largely) Ambros. Vid. 38. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 24, 56. Ter. Andr. 1, 3, 20. Suet. Vesp. 18. Cic. 2 Nat. D. 2, 5. Just. 22, 4, 3. Liy. 1; 19; 78 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES Post-classical. Neuter. desertum Ambros. Off. ITI, 55. Prud. Apoth. 774. Hier. Ep. 125, n. 2; in Is. 1 ad Vulg. Num. 1, 1. Tt Avit. III, 343. Ecciestastical. Neuter. incensum (= incense) Ambros. Off. I, 258; III, 101; Vulg. Lev. 6, 17; Ex. 40, 25; De Virg. III, 18. Ps. 140, 2; Sap. 18, 21; Ec- Tert. adv. Jud. 5. eli. 45, 20. Cypr. 757, 8. Sulp. Sev. Chron. 1, 47, 4. Hier. Ep. 18, 18. Isid. Orig. 4, 12. Poetical. Masculine. sponsus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 5. Cie. 2 Invent. 26 a med. Horat. 3 Od. 2, 10; 1 Ep. 2,28. Maximian. Eleg. 1, 72. subjeetus (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 38. Plin. 25, 2, 3} Verg. 6 A. 854. Col. 1, 2, 4; das. Ov. 2 Art am. 411. | Feminine. nupta (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 5, 8, 31; Ov..F. 2, 104; AGAS DIS Vid. 81. Remed. am. 773. Ter. Ad./4, 7,83: Tae. G. 18. Liv. 3, 45, 6. Juv. 2, 120; 6, 269. Neuter. secretum (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 6, 131; Lucan 3, 313. Vid. 57. Quint. declam. 17, 17. Verg. 6 A. 10. Tac. 14 Ann. 53. Horat. 2 Sat. 1, 71. Plin. 2 Ep. 17. Ov. Heroid 21, 21. SUBSTANTIVES "9 serta (but cf. Cie. 3 Tusce. 18; subst. in the plural) Ambros. Virgin. 68. Ov. 4 Fast. 616; 5 Trist. 3, 3. Verg. 1 A. 421. Maximian. 1 Eleg. 139. Tibull. 3, 5, 63. In conclusion, it must be mentioned that on no occasion in the moral-ascetical treatises has Ambrose made a substantive use of a present participle. 23. Diminutives. The diminutive suffix of most frequent occurrence in Latin is -lus, -la, -lum, which, when preceded by the vowel uw, produces the form -ulus, -ula, -ulum. This termination ordinarily belongs to nouns of the first and second declensions, and occasionally, to those of the third, especially, when the stem of the latter ends in the letters c or g. Now and then, the suffix -ulus is found joined to some words of the third declension which do not fulfill this condition.*! When, however, the stem of a noun of the first or second declension is terminated by a vowel, the suffix then becomes -olus, -ola, -olum. In the first and second declensions also, the suffix -ellus, -ella, -ellum is employed with words, the characteristic letter of whose stem is a liquid; but, in a small number of words, some of which belong to the third declension, this suffix becomes -dllus. The particular suffix -culus, -cula, -culum is added to substantives of the third declension whose stem ends in the letters 1, r, s. Again, nouns of the third declension whose stem terminates in the letter u, produce the suffix -unculus. The suffix -unculus joined to stems of other declensions is met, but such forms are exceptional and of very rare usage. The sermo plebevus appreciating fully the convenience of these suffixes used them with unlimited license. Classical Latin, on the other hand, showed much reserve in its use of diminutives in general, even of the oldest, and it also exercised great restraint in the formation of new ones. Therefore, wherever diminutives appear in classical Latin, notably in the letters of Cicero, they have retained their full force and are capable of expressing the finest distinctions, the most delicate shades of meaning. Statistics show 9! Goelzer, 127. B MU i VOU M AN NT 80 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES the remarkable fertility of diminutives in the writers of the post- classical period. To so great an extent did the force of the diminutive weaken by excessive usage that it became necessary to strengthen it by reduplicating the suffix, and thus there came into existence such terminations as -ellus, -tllus, -cellus, -cillus and finally, -ellulus, -Miulus. In others, again, the diminutive force was obliterated entirely, and they were used without diminutive significance. Although Ambrose lived in a period when the use of the Latin diminutive was flourishing, yet the following list, taken from his moral-ascetical writings, shows that, unlike some of his contem- poraries, notably Jerome, he did not indulge in a profuse use of. them. Some, the largest number, he drew from the post-classical writers ; others, such as are scattered throughout the various periods of the language, he employed more rarely. Of the nineteen diminutives used by Ambrose in his moral-ascetical Works, none has been coined by Ambrose himself, and five are of rare occurrence. The majority, sixteen, have also retained their diminutive force as used in other periods of the language. Of those which have lost their diminutive force, it is important to state that one, flagellum, had already lost its diminutive force in classical times ; another, digitulus has lost its diminutive force in the particular passage ° in which it occurs, thus: “cum ipsi ea altingere digitulis non queant, ab alus supra modum exigunt” ; a third, servulus, Ambrose, like nearly all his contemporaries, has employed without diminutive force. In connection with this word, it is interesting to add that in the same section (cf. Exhort. Virg. 2), Ambrose uses the word without diminutive ending, three times apparently with no diffe- rence in meaning. The suffix -ulus has been cited five times and its corresponding feminine -ula, once; -culus has been cited once with its feminine -cula, seven times, and its neuter -culum, twice; -ilus, likewise -ellum, has been seen but once; finally, a single illustration of a double diminutive (-[el]Julus) is found in the noun agellulus (cf. Off. I, 184). It is worthy of mention that the diminutive, agnicula, in the feminine, is cited as used for the first time by Ambrose * in his De Institutione Virginis (cf. 103). The feminine agnicula 62 Ambros. Vid. 70. ** Cf. Berlin Thesaurus, s. v. SUBSTANTIVES 81 is also cited for Canones (Migne 56, 891 B), which, of course, is of a later date than Ambrose. The corresponding masculine agniculus is also a very rare word, but it appears both in Arnobius and Augustine. The noun flagellum is cited in the moral-ascetical works under two different meanings: the one (metaphorical) the “lash” or “stings” (of conscience), Ambrose employs in his De Officiis [cf. I, 6, 201 (twice)]; the other (literal), a “ whip,” “scourge,” he has in his Exhortatio Virginitatis [cf. 84, 85 (twice), 87]. The diminutive nubecula, a special favorite of Pliny and of frequent occurrence in his Historia Naturalis, Ambrose too selected for his De Lapsu Virginis (cf. 4). Ante-classical. adulescentula (also ef. Vulgate below) Ambros. Vid. 32; Virgin. 41. Ter And. bi D (91a Heaut. 3, Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 3; Epid. 1, 3, 41. 1, 41. I ule. 3! Reg. 112,,3; Tit: 9,4. digitulus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 70. Cie. fragm. orat. Seaur. p. 76. Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 15. Apul. 2 Florid. n. 12. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 53. servulus (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 236, 246; III, Ter. Andr. 1, 1, 56. 113; Vid. 60; Exhort. Virg. 2. Cie. Quinct. 6 a med. Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 100; Cist. 1, Plin. 2 Ep. 17 a med. 3, 34; Mere. prol. 107, 108. Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 74; Poen. 1, 2, 58. Late-classical. lapillus Ambros. Virgin. 106. Cutie: L5 9*2 Ov. M. 11, 604; 15, 41. Mart. 9, 53, 5. Plin. 7, 40, 41; 10, 23, 30. nubecula Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4. 28 Hist. nat. 8, 24 (88); Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 6, 19 (68); ZU Hist. naturu25 (Bl); 34 Hist. nat. 18, 54 (176); 22 Hist. nat. 21, 27 (55). 29 Hist. nat. 6, 38 (123); 82 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Post-classical. agnicula (Ambrosian) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Arnob. 7, p. 219. infantulus Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 50. App. M. 8, p. 207, 39. Nazar. Paneg. Const. 16, 6. Hier. in Isai. 3, 7,16; Ep. 60, 8. juvencula 94 Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 35. Tert. Monogam. 13. Hier. 3 in Isai. 7, 14; Ep. 123, 5. lenticula (but ef. Cels. 2, 17) Ambros. Off. III, 34 (twice) Vulg. 1 Reg. 10, 1. Canones (Migne 56, 891 B.) Vulg. Lev. 12, 3; Exod. 2, 3; Num. 11, 12 et alibi. Ennod. 114, 33. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 67, 26; Eecli. 20, 3. Vulg. Jer. 31, 18. Isid. 20 Orig. 7. modulus (but ef. Pliny the Elder ref. below) Ambros. Off. I, 73. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 56, 57 (204) ; 11 Hist. nat. 37, 88. rivulus (largely) Ambros. De Vid. 28. Varr. 3 R. R. 5, 11. Cels. 7, 4 n. 1. Apul. 4 Met. Gell. 1, 4. Hier. in Ezech. II ad 6, 1; Ep. 126, 3. Vulg. interpr. Cantie. 5, 12; Job 20, 17. Prud. 10 cepi ored. 160. Poetical. agellulus Ambros. Off. I, 184. Catull. 20, 3. flagellum (metaphorical) Ambros. Off. I, 6, 201 (twice). Lueret. 3, 1033. Arnob. 1, 21. Symmach. 2 Ep. 30. Horat. C. 3, 26, 11. Juv. 13, 195. 64 As a diminutive of «wvenis, the word possibly occurs in Catullus, 24, 1: “qui flosculus es iuvenculorum,” yet, the reading here is doubtful. Cf. Kaulen, 41. SUBSTANTIVES 83 flagellum (literal) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 84, 85 Mart. 6, 46. (twice), 87. Juv. 2, 169. Verg. 5 A. 579. Sil. It. 4, 440. floseulus (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 112; De Virg. Cic. 2 Off. 12, 43. I, 8. Quint. 6 prooem. 9. Catull. 24, 1. Juv. 9, 127. Rare. apicula Ambros. De Virg. I, 41. Phin 7521, Al. Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 10. Fronto Ep. ad Ver. 8 Mai. assentatiuncula Ambros. Off. II, 117. Cic. Fam. 5, 12. Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 75. eorpusculum Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Cie. N. D. 1, 24, 66 sq. Plaut. Cas. 4, 4, 19. Plin. 10 Ep. 29. Lueret. 2, 152. Juv. 10, 173. eratieula (very) Ambros. Off. I, 206. Mart. 14, 221. munuseulum Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. Cie. Fam. 9, 12, 2. Verg. E. 4, 18. Juv. 6, 36. Horat. 1 Ep. 7, 17. 24. Compound Substantives. Although the Latin language is by no means as rich in com- pounds as the Greek, yet, they are scattered quite generously throughout all periods of its literature; pre-classieal Latin, how- ever, can claim the largest share of them. The early dramatie poets who undertook the difficult task of adapting Hellenic models to archaic Latin are largely accountable for the many clumsy, awkward compounds found in the language. As in the case of 7 84 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES many another formation in Latin, so too in compounds, an extravagant, often a ridiculous use of them led to their decline, so that we find classical Latin, especially its poets, who felt a keen aversion for these harsh, cumbersome words, employing them with extreme caution. The sermo plebeius, however, with its customary freedom in creating and adopting new formations, did not fail to avail itself to the utmost of the opportunity of utilizing the compounds already in existence and of increasing their number by making new ones. It is among the writers of post-classical 95 Latin, especially Apuleius, Gellius, Tertullian, Cyprian, and Je- rome, that compounds gained the greatest success in reestablishing themselves in the language. While only the small number of six compound nouns ® has been cited in Ambrose’s moral-ascetical treatises, yet these present con- siderable variety as regards their composition. Two ante-classical compound substantives, compes and conclave, and one poetical, praenuntius, are found, compounded in each case of preposition and noun. Another, alienigena, a compound receiving its widest usage among the late-classical writers, is composed of an adjective (alienus) and a verb (geno). Still another, a post-classical word, fidevussor, is made up of a noun (fides) and a verb (iubeo). Lastly, agricultura, a word used by Cicero and Caesar, and then much later in the period of ecclesiastical literature, is formed by joining two nouns, ager and cultura. Here again Ambrose's conservatism in the use of compound words is most noteworthy. He invents no compound noun, and avoids those that are rare and of recent com- position. Ante-classical. compes (cf. also certain classical poets below) Ambros. De Virg. I, 55. Cato ap. Gell. 11, 18, 18. Plaut. Capt. 3, 5, 76; Men. 1, Horat. Ep. 1, 16, 77. 1, 4; Pers. 2, 9, 17. Tibull 3i Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 19. Ov. Heroid 20, 8. $5 Goelzer, 133. 66 In the following section, only compound nouns will be treated. Com- pound adjectives, verbs, and adverbs will be discussed in their proper places. SUBSTANTIVES 85 conclave (but ef. Cie. Vitr. and certain late classical authors below) Ambros. Off. I, 55. Cie. Rose. Am. 23, 64; 2 Orat. Plaut. Aulul. 3, 2, 24; Most. 3, 86, 353. 2, 157. IVitr- 6, 3, 8: Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 35; Heaut. 5, Liv. 39, 14. 1:529. Quint. 11, 2713; Late-classical. alienigena (but ef. Cie. Flaee. 27, 65 and N ep. Eumen. 7) Ambros. Off. I, 141; II, 131. Suet. Aug. 48. Liv. 42, 50. Vulg. 3 Reg. 11, 1. Tae. Germ. 43. Post-classical. fideiussor Ambros. De Virg. II, 32 Avit. 50, 10. (twice), 34. Ennod. 222, 9. Vulg. Eccli. 29, 20. Greg. M. Ep. 2, 22 (a. 592) Poetical. praenuntius Ambros. De Virg. III, 25. Ov. 2 Fast. 767; 3 Trist. 5, 5, 5. Lueret. 5, 737. Sil. It. 16, 78. Rare. agricultura Ambros. Off. III, 38, 40. Cie. Sen. 15; Off. 1, 42. Caes. B. G. 6, 22. Vulg. 2 Par. 26, 10. CHAPTER III. ADJECTIVES. 1. Adjectives in -bilis. This is a class of adjectives formed usually from the present stem of verbs; now and then, however, one is made on the supine stem. While it is a plebeian suffix of very prominent activity in early Latin, yet it is among the later authors, and chiefly the African writers, that its influence is felt most. Ordinarily, ad- jectives in -btlis occur with passive significance, but there are occasions in archaic Latin, a few in Vergil, Horace, and Ovid, and some in later Latin, where an active meaning unquestionably is intended. Adjectives in -bilis are of frequent occurrence in the moral- ascetical treatises. The following list indicates that the largest number of them is to be found in the writers of late and post- classical Latin. It is noteworthy also that, with a single excep- tion, Ambrose uses adjectives in -bilis with the regular classical force, i. e. in a passive sense. Aeternabilis, a synonym for aeternus and aeternalis, is post-classical and rare, and the only example in the moral-ascetical works showing an active force. Late-classicat. exsecrabilis Ambros. Off. III, 65; Laps. Plin. 9, 48, 72. Virg. 7, 23. Val. Max. 1) T5. Liy.:9;.20: 25 T. immobilis (but ef. Verg. 7 A. 623) Ambros. De Virg. II, 13; Suet. Vitell. 3. TIISIS. Gell. 19, 12 sub fin. Tae. 16 Ann. 10; 4 Hist. 2. incomprehensibilis Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 99. Cels. praef. ante med. Sen. Cons. ad Helv. 11, 1; Ep. Quint. 9, 1, 12. 94, 14. Plin. 1 Ep. 20. 1 Cooper, 98. 86 ADJECTIVES 87 inevitabilis Ambros. Laps. Virg. 41. Ov. M. 3, 301. Sen. Q. N. 2, 50. Curt. 4, 6, 11. inexpiabilis (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 192. ies P18233, 81. Liv. 4, 35; 39, 51. inimitabilis Ambros. Vid. 43. Vellej. 2, 97, 3. irrationabilis Ambros. Off. I, 11; De Virg. III, 14; Virgin. 95. Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 20. notabilis (largely) Ambros. Off. TIT, 70. Quint 9 3; Y. Tac. 3 Hist. 25. rationabilis Ambros. Virgin. 113. Sen. Vit. Beat. 14, 1. Stat. 9 Theb. 549. Tac. A. 1, 74. Plin. Paneg. 42. Suet. Caes. 78. Flor. 4, 4, 1. Just. 38, 6, 6. Quint. 1, 10, 7; 8, 3, 5. Inseript. ap. Gruter. 1095, 8. Cels. praef. a med. Quint. 2, 16, 17; Declam. 325. Apul. Dogm. Plat. Cod. 9, 8, 5. Ambrster. qu. 102 (col. 2305) Quint. 5, 11, 35. App. Dogm. Plat. 2, p. 17, 18. Post-classical. acceptabilis Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 94. Tert. de Orat. 7. Lact. Ep. 58. Vulg. interpr. Levit. 1, 4; 22, 20 et alibi saepe. Hier. adv. Jovin. II, 6. Aug. Serm. 213, 61. Avit. 126, 6. Ambrster. 52 D; 189 B; 203 C. docibilis (but ef. Priscian. 18, p. 1125) Ambros. Off. I, 245. Tert. Monogam. 12. Cypr. 267, 5. Vulg. 2 Tim. 2, 24; Johann. 6, 45. 88 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES impossibilis (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 19; De Inst. Virg. 44. Quint. 5, 10, 18. Just. 2, 4, 18. Apul. 1 Met. inseparabilis (but cf. Sen. Ep. 118, 85) Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 2. Apul. 9 Met. Gell. 1, 9, 12. intelligibilis (but cf. Sen. Ep. 124) Ambros. Off. I, 56; Virgin. 76; Exhort. Virg. 48. Amm. 20, 3. irreprehensibilis Ambros. OT. EOTTS3S LL, 056: UTS), 65.) ) De ER PC 3Bs Vid. 8. Tert. Resurr. carn. 23 sub fin. Lact. 4, 6. possibilis (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 186. Quint. 3, 8, 25. Dig. 25, 2, 3; 28, 3, 16. Cypr. 5, 8. sensibilis (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 94. Sen. Ep. 124. Apul. de dogm. Plat. visibilis (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 113. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37,54 (146). Apul. de Mun. p. 60, 37; de Deo Soer. p. 42, 22. Macr. 7 Saturn. 3 ante med. Aug. Serm. 26, cap. 12 f.; 184, cap. Lf. Avit. 74, 26; 201, 11. Ambrster. 91 B; 99 B; 206 A. Aug. 15 Trin, 23. Sidon. 9 Ep. 9. Aug. Solilog. 1, 1; Serm. 164, cap. 3. . Arnob. 2, 15. Hier. Ep. 16. Vulg. Tob. 10, 13. Aug. Serm. 301, cap. 2 f. Aug. Serm. 191 $2. Avit., 4217:9. Ennod. 286, 27. Laet. 2, 10. Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard. 1, 51. Juvene. 1, 494. Vulg. interpr. Col. 1, 16; Hebr. 1457237 Prud. Apoth. 146; Cath. 5, 158. ADJECTIVES 89 Ecclesiastical. eoneupiseibilis Ambros. Virgin. 113. Vulg. 1 Mace. 1, 24. Hier. in Matth. II ad 13, 33. Ambros. Ep. 11 ad Iren. eorruptibilis Ambros. Virgin. 95. Aug. de Vera Relig. 41; Serm. Lact. 6, 25. 117 §14¢. Arnob. 2, 68 al. Avit. 104, 6. incorruptibilis Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 65. Hier. Ep. 18, 17. Tert. de Anim. 50. Aug. 22 Civ. D. 26. Tact. 1,-3. Vulg. Rom. 1, 23. Arnob. II, 30. Avit. 45, 24. veniabilis Ambros. Off. III, 55. Sid. 9 Ep. 1. Ambros. in Luc. 7, n. 121. Claud. Mamertin. 2 Stat. Prud. Hamartig. 943. anim. 12. Salvian. 4 advers. avar. 8. Poetical. insuperabilis (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 178. Ov. 12 Met. 613. Verg. 4 A. 40. Plin. 2 Ep. 2. venerabilis (but ef. Liv. 1, 7 a med.; also the Vulgate below) Ambros. De Virg. II, 9; Vir- Verg. 6 A. 408. gin. 13, 19; De Inst. Virg. Vulg. interpr. Sap. 4, 8; Num. 114, 29, 12. Horat. 2 Sat. 5, 14. Rare. aeternabilis Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 114. Cod. Th. 1152023: Att. ap. Non. 475, 24 (Trag. Rel. p. 143 Rib.) despieabilis Ambros. Vid. 35. Amm. 26, 8, 5. Ambros. in Psa. 2. Sid. Ep. 2, 10. 90 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES honorabilis Ambros. Vid. 72 (twice); Vir- Liv. 4, 10 sub fin. gin. 22. Amm. 30, 4, 16. Cic. de Sen. 18, 62. Vulg. Dan. 13, 4. immedicabilis Ambros. Virgin. 100. | Ov. M. LL 3907 D D Verg. A. 12, 858. 2. Adjectives in -4lis. The suffix -4//s was very popular in the early period of the lite- rature, but failed to flourish in the progress of the language as widely as did the suffix -bilis. Resembling the latter termination, -ilis also usually denotes aptitude.? The following small group from the moral-ascetical works shows that our author, like his contemporary Jerome, made a very re- stricted use of the suffix -ilis. Such adjectives in -ilis as appear in his treatises are found eften in the poets, Vergil, Horace, Ovid, and others. No active significance is felt in any of these. Here, again, we are not indebted to him for a single new adjective with this ending. Ante-classical. erilis (but cf. also certain poets of the classical period below) Ambros. Off. IT, 59. Verg. A. 8, 462. Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 117; Aul. 1, Horat. 2 Sat. 7, 60; 3 Od. 27, 1,5355 Milner) 2, 1: 37; 63; Ep. 2, 2, 6. Amph. 5, L 17; Men. 5, 6, 1. Ov. M. 10, 502. Ter. And. 3, 4, 23; Eun. 2, 2, Val. Flaee. 4, 107. 58; Adelph. 3, 2, 3. Poetical. anilis (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 183. Ov. 13 Met. 281. Verg. 7 A. 416. Quint. 1, 8, 19. Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 77. Cie. 2 Divinat. 60, 125; 2 Nat. D. 28, 70; 1 Tusc. 39, 93. ? Gabarrou, 43. ADJECTIVES 91 fragilis? (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 64. Plin. 11, 28, 34; 34, 8, 20. Verg. E. 8, 40. Gell. 6, 1, 11. Horat. 1 Od. 3, 10; 3 Od. 23, Ambrster. 117 B; 302 A. 16. Ov. M. 10, 93; 12, 243; A. A. 1, 347; 3 Trist. 10, 26. juvenilis (but ef. Cie. Brut. 91, 316; Orat. 30, 108) Ambros. Off. I, 184; Vid. 84. Verg. À. 2, 518. Juv. 11, 5. Ov. 2 Trist. 167, 339; 8 Met. 632. parilis (but ef. Varr. 9 L. L. 29, Müll) Ambros. Vid. 43. Ov. 1 Trist. 8, 26; 8 Met. 631. Lueret. 1, 1065. Nemes. 4 Ecl. 5. 3. Adjectives in -alis, -aris, -is. a. Adjectives in -alis. Late Latin is especially prolific in its use of adjectives in -alis.* This class of adjectives can claim its origin from various sources: a large number, probably the majority, is traced to substantives, frequently, to verbal substantives (-io, -us, -wra) ; some are derived from other adjectives and even from adjectives taken substantively ; others come from an adverbial expression; still others have origi- nated from verbs, but with a sense analagous to that of verbal adjectives in -ivus and in -ilis* ; some, again, are developed from the past participle; finally, examples appear formed from the root of the present system. Like the suffix -bilis, -alis also is found occasionally with an active meaning although its usual significance is passive. In the moral-ascetical works, -alis is a suffix of repeated occur- rence. As would naturally be expected, such adjectives in -alis, as our author has employed, are used freely in the literature of 3 Often used of the human race (so Jerome). * Goelzer, 146. 5 Goelzer, 147. $ Ibid. 92 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES late-classical and post-classical Latin. Ambrose himself, however, offers no new coinage in -alis. Eighteen of these formations in -alis, the largest number, are made from nouns: bestialis (bestia), carnalis (caro), conjugalis (conjux), convivalis ( conviwa), cor- poralis (corpus), dotalis (dos), exitialis (exitium), generalis (genus), letalis (letum), materialis (materia), moralis (mores), nuptialis (nuptiae), parricidialis (parricida), personalis (persona), poenalis (poena), specialis (species), temporalis (tempus) ; one can be traced to a verb, genitalis (geno); three originate from adjectives: aeternalis (aeternus), feralis (ferus), maritalis (mari- tus). In this category of adjectives in -alis, but one ecclesiastical word, carnalis, appears, and four rare words: bestialis, exitialis, materialis, triennalis; the last, triennalis, is formed from the nu- meral tres and the noun annus; two adjectives, feralis and geni- talis are found in many of the poets of classical and late-classical Latin. Late-classical. conjugalis (largely) Ambros. Vid. 1, 69; Virgin. 29, Hygin. fab. 73. 34; De Inst. Virg. 41, 47. Arnob. 4, 25. Col. 8, 2, 11. Aug. 6 Civ. D. 9, n. 3. Quint. 18 Declam. 7. Tae. 11 Ann. 4 sub fin. Germ. 18. eonvivalis (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 29 Tac. 6 Ann. 5. (twice). Prud. Hamartig. 317. Liv. 39, 6. Maer. Sat. 1. Curt. 8, 12, 16. corporalis (but ef. Priscian. 2 p. 579) Ambros. Off. II, 27; Virgin. Sen. Ep. 58. 55, 58, 67, 71, 72, 99; De Quint. 19 Declam. 2. Inst. Virg. 82, 97; Exhort. Virg. 81. generalis (largely) Ambros. Vid. 5. Quint. 2, 4, 22. Cie. 1 Invent. 8, 10. Pallad. 1 R. R. 43, 4. Sen. Ep. 58. Dig. 2, 14, 40. ADJECTIVES 93 moralis (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 96 (twice), 147; Vid. 3. Sen. Ep. 89. parricidialis (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 118. Lampr. Elag. 14. Quint. Declam. 17, 18. Plor:3, 21. specialis (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 221; III, 16; De Inst. Virg. 33. Sen. Ep. 58, 9. temporalis (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 38; Laps. Virg. 32. Sen. Q. N. 7, 23, 1. Quint. 6, 2, 10. Quint. 6, 2, 8. Gell. 12, 2. Cassiod. de anim. 4. Just. 27, 1, 10. Cypr. 652, 12; 668, 16; 680, 15; 689, 1. Arnob. 3, 26. Quint. 5, 10, 43. Aug. Serm. 162, cap. 3 i. Paulin. Nol. carm. 28, 25. Tae. Agr. 46. Laet. 2, 8, 68. Just. 4 Instit. 13 de except. $ 10. Post-classical. aeternalis Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34. Tert. adv. Jud. 6. personalis Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 40. Dig. 8, 3, 37; 24, 3, 13; 50, 16, 178. Vulg. Ps. 23, 7, 9. Inser. Grut. 752, 3; Orell. 4518. Avit. 10, 16. poenalis (but cf. Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 11, 29) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 29. Gai Inst. 1 § 128. Solin. 46. Salvian. 6 Gub. D. 11; 2 Avarit. 10. Ecclesiastácal. earnalis Ambros. Off. I, 185; Virgin. 3; De Inst. Virg. 97. Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 68. Laet. 4, 17, 21. Hier. Ep. 16, 1; 22, 14. Vulg. Esth. 14, 10; 1 Petr. 2, 11. 94 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Tert. Poen. 3. Cypr. 720, 9. Min. Fel. Oct. 32. Avit. 115, 9. Greg. h. F. I, 47 p. 54, 33. Poetical. dotalis (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 62. Plaut. Mil. 4, 4, 30; Asin. 1, 1 78. Verg. A. 9, 737. Cie. Att. 15, 2074. feralis (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 132; De Virg. TII;'20, 27. Verg. 6 A. 216. OE STHE e RR Lucan 1, 616. genitalis (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 46; De Virg. I, 20; De Inst. Virg. 52, 55; Exhort.' Virg) 17, 20, 35 (twice). Lueret. 2, 61. Verg. 2 G. 324. letalis (largely) Ambros. Vid. 49. Verg. A. 4, 73; A. 9, 580. Oy. M. 2, S2727nt 93. 302. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 41, 96. Suet. Caes. 82. maritalis (largely) Ambros. Vid. 51, 67. Ov. A. A. 2, 258. Col. 12 praef. 1. natalis (but cf. Cie. references below) Ambros. Virgin. 124. Cie. 9 Att. 4; Flace. 40, 102. Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 187. Tibull. 4, 6, 1. Horat. Ep. D Sb Ov. M. 4, 705. Sen. 3 Controv. 21. Sil. It. 17, 75 et saep. Val. Flaee. 7, 57. Tae. 3 Ann. 1. Juv. 5, 85. Sil. It. 10,535. Apul. 1 Met. Ov. 15 Met. 239; 2 Amor. 3, 3. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 35, 54 (107). Col. 10 R. R. 196. Stat. 2 Silv. 3, 62; 3 Theb. 300 et 689. Tae. 16 Ann. 14. Stat. Th. 6, 40. Val. Flaee. 2, 155. Juv. 15, 105. Aug. Serm. 351, 5. Sen. Oedip. 956. Val. Max. 6, 3, 10; 9, 1, 9. Juv. 6, 43. Ov. 6 Fast. 797; 2 Pont. 9, 78; 4 Fast. 685. Val. Flace. 4, 6, 1. Manil. 3, 613. MN ADJECTIVES 95 nuptialis (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 19; III, 25, 34; Vid. 81; Virgin. 26; De Inst. Virg. 108; Exhort. ipe. 19. Plaut. Cas. 5, 1, 2; Cure. 5, 2, 61. Rare. bestialis (also post-classical) Ambros. Off. II, 11. Prud. Cath. 7, 153. exitialis Ambros. Off. II, 29. Verg. 2 A. 31. Cie. 7 Verr. 6, 12. materialis (also post-classical) Ambros. De Virg. III, 1; Vir- gin, 110, 116. triennalis 7 Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. Inser. subleste fidei apud Mu- rat. 2019, 5. Catull. 61, 12. Horat. 3 Od. 11, 33. Liv. 4, 4. Cie. 4 Herenn. 33, 44; Cluent. 9, 28. Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 8, 22. Sid. Ep. 4, 1. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 72, 93. Suet. Cal. 50. Hier. Did. Sp. Set. 38. Maer. 1 Somn. Seip. 12. Gloss. Lat. Gr. TpLeT»)ptXÓs- triennalis, b. Adjectives in -aris. Of the examples of adjectives in -aris, only three, angularis, " exemplaris, and proeliaris, have been found in these treatises, all of which have been cited in the pre-classical and post-classical lite- rature of the language. Ante-classical and post-classical. angularis (largely) Ambros. Virg. 78, 87. Cato R. R. 14, 1. Vitr. 3, 5, 12. Col. 5, 3, 2. Vulg. Job 38, 6; Isa. 28, 16; Ephes. 2, 20; 1 Pet. 2, 6. 7 Found also in Jerome and Gregory the Great; cf. Benoist-Goelzer s. v. 96 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES proeliaris Ambros. Off. I, 195; Vid. 50. Apul. M. 8, p. 208, 40. Plaut. Cure. 4, 4, 17. Macy. 1, 16. Rare. exemplaris (very) Ambros. De Virg. II, 6. Maer. 1 Somn. Seip. 8. c. Adjectives in -is. The following four words in -is belong to no special category of this study, but may be added here as appropriately as elsewhere. They are the adjective, elinguis, of rare usage, and three others, noteworthy because of their frequent occurrence in the poets and later writers. Poetical. enodis (but ef. Plin. ref. below, and Ambros. Ep. 1, 12; in Lue. 7) Ambros. Off. I, 44; TI, 8. Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 360; ap. Verg. 0.2, 78; Eutr. 2, 361. Plin. Ep. 5, 17, 2. Mart. Cap. 9. mitis (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 20; III, 93. Quint. 6, 2, 9. Plaut. True. 4,43,/9. Val. Flace. 2, 647. Horat. 3 Od. 10; 17. Tae. Agrie. 16. Tibull. 1, , 2, Sil. It. 14, 653. Ov. Trist. 5, 5; 2 Pont. 1, 48. Cic. 5 Att. 1; 4 Cat. 5, 10; 1 Invent. 2, 2. sublimis (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 87. Ov. M. 1, 666. Verg. G., 1, 242; 19 A. 133. Plin. 2, 59, 60. Horat. C. 1, 1, 36; 3 Car. 1, 45. Tae. Agric. 44. Tibull. 1, 7, 83. Juv. 11, 24. Rare. elinguis Ambros. Off. T, 18. Cie. Flace. 10, 22. Liv. 10, 19. ADJECTIVES 97 4. Adjectives in -arius, -ius. a. Adjectives in -arius. Like adjectives in -alis, -aris, the derivation of adjectives in -arius may be traced to a variety of sources: to substantives, to adjectives, to numeral adjectives, to adverbs, to adverbial expres- sions, to verbs, to past participles, and, finally, to the present stem. Again, like adjectives in -alis, -aris, some are used with active meaning, others, with passive. When compared with the number of other adjectives found in the classical period of the literature, statistics show that those in -arius are remarkably few. Such as are cited in classie Latin may be listed under two headings: (a) those pertaining to legal or mereantile? matters; (b) those per- taining to military affairs. Archaic and rustic Latin, however, abound in adjectives with this suffix. In Silver Latin, there is a noticeable decrease in the number, and even African Latin, always so willing to accept new formations, has few to offer. Apparently little interested in this class of formations, Ambrose has made a very limited use of them; only three adjectives in -arius, namely, consiliarius, octogenarius, and olearius, found a place in the moral-ascetical works. They are cited here and there in ante- classical literature and occasionally in late-classical and post-classi- cal prose. Two of them, consiliarius (consilium) and olearius (oleum), are developed from nouns; the third, octogenarius takes its source in the numeral octogeni. Late-classical. - eonsiliarius (but ef. Plaut. references below) Ambros. Off. IT, 88. Sen. Q. N. 2, 39, 1. Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 56; Truc. 2, 1, Apul. de Dogm. Plat. 2. 6; Mil. 4, 2, 23. octogenarius (but ef. Vitr. 8, 7) Ambros. Vid. 12. Frontin. Aquaed. 58. Plin. Ep. 6, 33. 8 Cooper, 148. ? Tbid. 98 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES olearius (but cf. Cato R. R. 3 and Cic. Sen. 16, 56) Ambros. Vid. 28. Dig. 50, 4, 5. Plin. 15, 8, 8. b. Adjectives in -ius. This is a class of adjectives which is cited but rarely, and which is formed from substantives, adjectives, and even from verbs. These three from the moral-ascetical works are noteworthy. Ante-classical. meretricius (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 13. Cic. 5 Verr. 3, 6; 2 Phil. 18, Plaut. True. 2, 2, 63. 44; Cael. 20, 48. Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 91; Heaut. 2, 1, Ov. 5 Fast. 359. 14. Poetical. innoxius (largely) Ambros. Off. ITI, 55. Luean 9, 727. Verg. 2 G. 683; 5 A. 92. Tae. 4 Hist. 20. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 59, 84. Juv. 13, 156. Rare. invecticius (very) Ambros. Off. ITI, 49. Sen. Ep. 23. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 29, 41 (79). 5. Adjectives in -twus. Adjectives in -iwus, for the most part, are formed from parti- ciples, especially past participles, retaining at the same time, how- ever, the sense of a present and denoting continuous action. This accounts very probably for the reproduction in several of these adjectives of the root of the present participle or of the present indicative. Now and then, an adjective in -ivus is found which does not originate from a verb. It is a plebeian suffix rarely used by the authors of early and classical Latin. In later Latin, however, it became very popular. The post-classical writers, Caelius Aure- anus and Boéthius,? employed it with. the most profuse ex- travagance. 10 Cooper, 105. ADJECTIVES 99 This type of adjective seems to have been almost entirely over- looked by Ambrose. Of the two formations in -ivus found in the moral-ascetical treatises, one, praeceptivus (praecipio) is derived from a verb; the other, primitivus (primus) from an adjective, and both are found in late-classical and post-classical literature. Post-classical. praeceptivus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 73. Tert. Res. Carn. 49. Sen. Ep. 95, 1. Ambros. in Lue. 6, 90. primitivus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 2. Prud. 10 zepi ored. 828. Col. 9, 13; Arb. 23. Mareell. Empir. e. 23 p. 120 ed. Ald. 6. Adjectives in -osus. This is a class of adjectives derived ordinarily from nouns, and denoting that the object possesses a quality or a defect in abun- dance or in excess. Such of these as exist in classical Latin are formed either from substantives, or from adjectives taken sub- stantively. Subsequent to classical times, however, adjectives in -osus were made from other adjectives. Some are found with a significance analogous to that of Greek adjectives in -ó905«.! While it is a suffix which continued to be very prominent throughout all periods of Latin, yet the best writers seem to have been very re- served in their use of it. Being a plebeian suffix, rustic and African writers employed it liberally. In Pliny,’* it appears with astonishing frequency. Adjectives in -osus occur in considerable numbers in these treatises. ‘Twelve formations in -osus, all of which are developed from nouns, have been found. Of this group, six have been cited, favorites of Vergil and Ovid, as well as of some of the poets of the late-classical period. The rest furnish us with a single illustra- tion of an ante-classical adjective in -osus, two late-classical ad- 11 Goelzer, 150. 1? Cooper, 122, 8 100 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES jectives, one post-classical, one ecclesiastical formation, leprosus of frequent occurrence in the Bible,!* and, finally, one rare adiective. q , , y, | Ante-classical. illecebrosus (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 132; De Virg. Amm. 30, 1. I, 3; Virgin. 106. Prud. adv. Symm. 2, 144. Plaut. Baech. 1, 1, 54. : Late-classical. fabulosus (but ef. Horat. 1 Od. 22, 7) Ambros. Off. III, 32 (twice) ; Quint. 5, 13, 24. Do Virg. 1L 31. Suet. Caes. 81. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 39, 95. Flor. 2; ae Curt. 3, 1, 2. ignominiosus (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 22. Quint. 7, 1, 8. Horat. Art. P. 247. Tac. Germ. 6. Cie. 3 Phil. 14, 34. Suet. Vitell. 8. Liv. 2, 38, 4. Post-classical. taediosus Ambros. Off. I, 100. Firmic. 1 Mathes. 3. Arnob. V, 44. Rufin. Pamphil. p. Orig. p. 312. Ecclesiastical. leprosus Ambros. Off. III, 6, 117, 121; Aug. Serm. 93 $3. Vid. 65. Vulg. interpr. Exod. 4, 6; Le- Cypr. 29, 13. vit. 13, 46, et saepe. Hier. in Keel. 10, col. 472. Avit. 104, 19. Prud. 2 wept ored. 285. Poetical. damnosus (but ef. Liv. 25, 1) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 66. Ov. 10 Met. 707; 3 Amor. 6, 99. Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 9. Prop. 4, 8, 46. Horat. 1 Ep. 18, 21. Mart. 4, 18. 18 Bayard, 38. ADJECTIVES 101 harenosus (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 7. Plin. 26 Hist. nat. 8, 52; Verg. 4 A. 257. 2 Ep. 17. Vitr. 2, 6, 5. Pallad. L/«:B.A HA, E Ov. 14 Met. 82. Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard. 1. limosus (but ef. also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 34. Plin. 27 Hist. nat. 5, 17. Verg. 1 Eel. 49; 2 A. 135. Cels. 2, 21 extr. Ov. 3 Amor. 6, 1; 4 Trist. 1, 7. numerosus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 30, 19; Val. Flaee. 5, 40. Pelee eth Ey Aes Bios 1 Verg. 3G. 81.|— (enu? Tae. Agr. 17. Plin. 11, 40, 95; 21, 24, 95. Juv. 7, 151. Col. 10 R. R. 6. Sil. 10, 172. onerosus (but ef. Plin. ref., also Vulg. ref. below) Ambros. De Virg. I, 33; II, 36. Ov. 3 A. 9, 68; 2 Pont. 4, 33; Verg. A. 9, 384. M. 1, 53; 9, 674. Plin. Ep. 2, 4, 3. Vulg. Job 16, 2. tenebrosus (but cf. Tert. Anim. 1 sub fin.) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 42. Petron. Sat. 91. Verg. 5 A. 839. Val. Flace. 3, 399. Ov. 1 Met. 113. Mart. 1, 60. Sen. Agam. 999. Claudian. 2 Rapt. Pros. 329. Luean 2, 79. Rare. * desidiosus Ambros. Off. II, 7. Pn 2 Ep..5, 19. Varr. 2 R. R. prooem. Col. 12 R. R. 1, 1. Ov. Remed. am. 161. 7. Adjectives in -eus, -aceus, -aneus. a. Adjectives in -eus. With the simple suffix -eus, a class of adjectives was formed which generally denotes kind or material. These formations in -eus are prevalent throughout all periods of the language. Vergil and other 102 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Augustan poets,’* finding them especially suited to pastoral poetry, used them, thereby giving this suffix higher prestige. The three adjectives in -eus which Ambrose has employed for his moral-as- cetical treatises are to be seen chiefly among the poets, notably Vergil, Horace, Ovid, and others. | Poetical. femineus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 22. Verg. 2 A. 488; 11 A. 878. Tibull.: 2, 1763. Ov. 6 Met. 651; 3 Amor. 2, 40; 9 Met. 151; Heroid 19, 3 A. rubeus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. Verg. 3 Eel. 89; 1 G. 266. Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 94. Varr. 2 R. R. 5. virgineus Ambros. De Virg. I, 12, 22, 39. Verg. 1 G. 450; 3 A. 216. Horat. 3 Od. 4, 72. Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 16, 25. Quint. 1, 3190 Luean 7, 39. Val. Place. 1, 318; 4, 603. Stat. 1 Achill. 527. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 18, 30, 10. Col. 4 R. RB. Si ee sub fin. Mart. 07 Petron. Sat. 134. Val. Flace. 5, 134. Tibull. 1, 4, 74; 3, 4, 89. Claudian. IV. cons. Honor. 36. Prop. 3, 12, 2; 2/05/69; Ov. 4 Fast. 731; 7 Met. 4; 13 Met. 697. b. Adjectives in -aceus. The suffix -aceus is used when the root of the noun, whence the adjective is derived, terminates in a vowel. So restricted a use did classieal Latin make of this suffix, -aceus, that it might almost be called a stranger to that period of the language. In Silver Latin, however, formations in -aceus revived and flourished undiminished only to be overlooked again almost entirely by the authors of African Latin. The only adjectival formation in -aceus in the moral-ascetical 14 Cooper, 111. ADJECTIVES 103 works is hordeaceus (horde-aceus) (Cf. Vid. 79), which occurs first in Cato, and then frequently later in the prose-writers of late- classical Latin particularly. Late-classical. hordeaceus (but cf. Cato R. R. 157, 5) Ambros. Vid. 79. Col. 11, 2, 99. Plin. 20, 13, 51; 18, 11, 26; 18, Pallad. 1 R. R. 29. 29, t1. e. Adjectives in -aneus. From adjectives in -anus were developed those in -aneus. It is a termination joined to nouns, verbs, adverbs, and even adverbial expressions. In the moral-ascetical works, this suffix is represented by only three adjectives: momentaneus, spontaneus, and subitaneus, all of which are variously derived. Momentaneus comes from a noun, momentum ; spontaneus originates from the ablative sponte (spons) used adverbially; subitaneus is traced to the adjective subitus. The prose writers of late-classical Latin, but more especially those of post-classical Latin made a very copious use of all three formations. Post-classical. momentaneus Ambros. Off. I, 139; II, 20. Avit. 30, 5. Tert. 3 advers. Mare. 3, 17. Ennod. 89, 39. Hier. Ep. 64, 2; 69, 9. Fulg. Myth. 2, 17. Ambros. Ep. 2, 24. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 33. Vulg. 2 Cor. 4, 17. spontaneus (but cf. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 7, 23) Ambros. Off. I, 161, 162; III, Veget. 2 Milit. praef. sub fin. 81. Maer. 2 Somn. Scip. 12. Arnob. 3, 114. Cassiod. 6 Hist. Ecel. 27. Aug. 1 Civ. D. 26; 4 Civ. D. 14. subitaneus (but ef. Col. 1 R. R. 6 sub fin.) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 7. Theod. Priseian. 2, 13. Aug. Serm. 232. Vulg. interpr. Sap. 17, 14; 19, 16. 104 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 8. Adjectives in -icus. The suffix -&cus, common to both Greek and Latin,'5 has pro- vided the Latin language with a long list of adjectives. Some of these are formed from substantives, some from verbs, and some from adjectives. The occurrence of this suffix in the moral-ascetical writings is limited to four adjectives, one of which, impudicus, is prevalent especially in Plautus and in Cicero. The remaining three, civicus, histrionicus, immodicus, the poets and the prose-writers of post- classical Latin found very attractive. Ante-classical. impudieus (but cf. Ciceronian references below) Ambros. De Virg. II, 19. Cie. Cat. 2; 10,88; Phil, 5, Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 11; Am. 8, 2, 12; 2, 28, 70; de Or. II, 256. 24; Cure. 1, 1, 51. Late-classical. immodieus (but cf. Sall. H. 1, 114 Dietsch) Ambros. Off. IT, 90. Quint. 2, 2, 5. Liv. 38, 23, 8. Luean 6, 796. Ov. M. 6, 673; Heroid 18, 137; Mart. 10, 48. 3 Pont. 1, 14. Suet. Dom. 12; Aug. 47. — Poetical. civicus !9 (largely) Ambros. Vid. 20. Ov. 1 Pont. 2, 126; 1 Fast. 22. Plaut. fragm. ap. Charis. 2, p. Quint. 9 Declam. 16. 181, Putsch. SiL Tt. 8, 2E Horat. 1 Ep. 3, 23; 2 Od. 1, 1. Flor..4, 2, 70m Rare. histrionicus (post-elassieal) Ambros. Off. T, 73. Amm. 14, 6. Capitolin. Ver. 8 in fin. Ulp. Dig. 22, 1) 78; *6 Adjectives in -icus of Greek origin will be discussed in Chapter VI. *°'The expression, corona civica, occurs frequently throughout Latin literature. ADJECTIVES 105 9. Adjectives in -idus, -inus. a. Adjectives in -idus. The nature or the manner of being is expressed by the suffix -idus joined generally to nouns and to verbs. Eight adjectives in -idus have been noted in Ambrose's moral-ascetical treatises, all of which conform regularly to this rule. An interesting fact regard- ing this group in -idus is that all were popular with the poets, notably Ovid, as well as with the writers of late-classical and post- classical Latin. Late-classical. marcidus (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 82. Vitr. 2, 8. Ov. 10 Met. 190. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 50; 23 Hist. nat. proóem 4. Val. Max. 6, 9, n. 5. Claudian. 1 Rapt. Pros. 280. tabidus Ambros. Off. IIT, 120; Vid. 37. Sen. Oedip. 147, 358. veer UT, Suet. Tib. 51. Liv. 21, 36. Poetical. candidus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. Catull. 39, 1; 64, 235. Verg. 4 Ecl. 685; 3 G. 387. Liv. 9, 41. Prop. 1, 20, 37. Varr. ap. Non. p. 199, 21. Wate HTOT 2 15? Liv. 9, 41. Ov. 3 Trist. 10, 22; 6 Met. 69. Plin. 34 Hist. nat. 11, 26. Quint. 6, 3, 60. intrepidus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 49. Ov. 13 Met. 478. Val. Flaee. 1, 503. Sen. Hippol. 593. lueidus (but ef. Vitr. 9, 6) Ambros. Off. IT, 21. Lueret. 4, 340. Horat. 1 Od. 3, 2; 3 Od. 26, 6. Curt. 8, 11 fin. Tae. 1 Hist. 35 sub fin.; Agric. 22. Ov. Heroid 15, 74; 1 Fast. 94; 2 Met. 365. 106 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES rabidus (but ef. Gell. 19, 9) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 3. Lucan 6, 27. Catull. 63, 38. Val. Flace. 5, 627. Prop. 3, 6, 11. Stat. 6 Theb. 83. Ov. 3 Art. am. 501; 1 Met. 36. Sil. It. 7, 253. rigidus (but ef. Liv. 39, 40) Ambros. Off. T, 192. Lucan 2, 389. Horat. 1 Ep. 1, 17. Ov. 2 Art. am. 664; Remed. am. 762; 4 Fast. 310. vividus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 22; Virgin. 49. Ov. 3 Fast. 238. Lueret. 1, 178. Val. Max. 5, b, ne Verg. 5 A. 754; 12 A. 753. Tae. 15 Ann. 49. Liv. 2, 48. Plin. 3 Ep. 1 ad fin. Prop. 2, 29,8. b. Adjectives in -inus. This is a suffix denoting resemblance which failed to develop a large number of adjectives, and such of these as exist are, for the most part, derived from the names of animals. From the authors of the best period it gained but slight recognition, and by the later writers was almost entirely neglected. Like some other suffixes denoting resemblance, -imus acquired later a diminutive force.!* The following small number of five adjectives in -inus cited in the moral-ascetical works indicates that the suffix was no special favorite of Ambrose. Of these five, one, adulterinus, deserves men- tion as being especially conspicuous for its rarity. Three others, ferimus, festinus, matutinus, are well represented in the poets, Vergil and especially Ovid. Serpentinus, although found in Justin (cf. 92, 4, 6), reached the height of its popularity with the Church Fathers, Cyprian, Ambrose, Jerome, and Augustine. None of the five, except serpentinus (serpens), originates from the name of an animal; none possesses special diminutive force. 17 Cooper, 141. ADJECTIVES 107 Post-classical. serpentinus Ambros. Virgin. 49. Ambros. 2 in Lue. 2, 51. Just. 32, 4, 6. Aug. 2 de Genes. contra Cypr. 431, 15. Manich. 26. Hier, Ep. 97, 2; 117, 2. Poetical. ferinus (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 64. Ov. M. 2, 523; Tr. 5, 12, 55. Lueret. 5, 1417. Sall. J. 18, 1. Were A. 11,571. Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 4, 9. Cic. 1 Invent. 2, 2. Val. Flace. 6, 379. festinus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 8. Apul. 2 Met. Verg. 9 A. 488. Amm. 3, 2. Ov. 11 Met. 347. Prud. Cath. 11, 6. Cic. 9 Att. 9. Claudian. Nupt. Honor. 325. Val. Flace. 6, 325. Stat. 9 Theb. 716; 5 Silv. 3, 1935. matutinus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 35. Sen. Ep. 7. Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 45. Mart. 14, 125. Verg. 8 A. 456. Suet. Claud. 34. Cic. 7 Fam. 1; 2 ad Brut. 4. Ov. 5 Fast. 160; 1 Met. 62; 1 Art. am. 367. Rare. . adulterinus (very) Ambros. Virgin. 78, 79 (twice) mt. 25:21 10. Adjectives in -us, -ulus, -ulentus. a. Adjectives in -us. This is a suffix of repeated recurrence in all periods of the Latin language. Apparently, Ambrose found in the poets, chiefly Horace, Vergil, and Ovid, a fertile source for this type of adjective, since nearly all of these which he has employed in the moral-ascetical 108 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES treatises are found with great frequency in the works of these poets, as well as to a slightly less degree in those of Lucretius, Propertius, and others. The chief activity of two, however, in the following group, namely, mundanus and reprobus, is in post-classical prose. Post-classical. mundanus (but cf. Ov. 4 Met. 226) Ambros. De Virg. I, 60; Exhort. Virg. 33, 36. Avien. Arat. 47. reprobus Ambros. Off. III, 95. Aug. Ep. 177, 16. Vulg. 2 Tim. 3, 8; Jer. 6, 30. Poetical. amarus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 34. Ter. Hee. 4, 4, 88. Verg. 3 Ecl. 109; 4 A. 203. Horat. 1 Sat. 3, 88. Tibull. 2, 4, 11. Prop. L 1,33, anhelus Ambros. Off. I, 74. Lucret. 4, 875. Verg. G. 1, 250 6, 48. Ov. M. 15, 418; I Pont. 10, 5. canus (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 101. Lueret. 2, 767. Horat. S. 2,5, 41; Verg. B. 51; (0, 3/449. coruseus Ambros. Off. I, 198; Vid. 48. Lueret. 5, 296; 6, 283. Verg. G. 1, 234; A. 9, 678. Maer. 1 Saturn. 21; 2 Somn. Seip. 11. Ambrster. 94a; 200 A, e. Avit. VI, 385. Dig. 13, 7, 24. Ov. 5 Trist. 4, 15; 14 Met. 465; 1 Pont. 9, 21. Cic. 14 Att. 21, 3. Sen. 1 de Ira 4. Val. Max. 7, 6 pr. Vulg. 1 Reg. 15, 32; Isa. 38, 17. Stat. 12 Theb. 600. Sil. 15, 92b Nemes. Cyneg. 255. Claud. 3 Rapt. Pros. 383. Ov. 5 Trist P DE Cic. Arat. 71. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 25, 55. Pallad. 4 R. R. 14, 4. Horat. 1 Od. 34, 6. Ov. M. 1, 768; 12 Met. 247. Stat. Th. 4, 9. ADJECTIVES 109 egenus (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 7; De Inst. Virg. 85. Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 1; Capt. 2, 3, 45. Lueret. 3, 1024. Verg. 1 A. 599; 6 A. 91. ingenuus Ambros. Off. I, 232. Plaut. Mil. glor. 3, 1, 38. Lueret. 1, 230. Prop. 1, 4, 13. octavus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 9. Horat. 2 Sat. 3, 296; 1 Ep. 7, 4T. Caes. 2 B. G. 23; 3 B. G. 53. serenus (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 242. Lucret. 4, 213. Verg. 1 G. 100, 340, 426; 5 A. 104; 6 A. 707; 8 A. 528. Horat. Epod. 15, 1. torvus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 7; II, 7. Verg. 2 E. 63; 3 G. 51; 3 A. 636; 6 A. 571. . Horat. 1 Ep. 19, 12. Prop. 2, 2, 8; 3, 16, 24. Cie. in Arat. 2 N. D. 42, 106. Liv. 9, 6. Petron. Satyr. 133. Tac. 1 Ann. 53. Sil. It. 6, 304. Vulg. Gal. 4, 9. Juv. 3, 20. Eumen. Gratiai. act. 10. Auson. Mos. 65. Prud. Hymn. ante cib. 51. Cic. 15 Att. 26. Mart. 9, 65. Juv. 2, 40. Ov. 6 Fast. 718. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 24, 37. Sen. Thyest. 263. Phaedr. 4, 16. Plated Os woe Ov. 5 Met. 92; Heroid. 17, 15; 2 Pont. 8, 22; 2 Art. am. 309. Cart.’ 3, 5, 13. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 42, 64. Claud. 3 Rapt. Pros. 387. b. Adjectives in -ulus. Adjectives in -ulus owe their origin generally to nouns or verbs. Ambrose has only two of these in his moral-ascetical works, one, querulus (queror) derived from a verb, the other, sedulus of doubt- ful etymology. Both are of noticeable recurrence in the poets, Horace and Ovid especially, and in the prose literature of the late- classical period. 110 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Poetical. querulus (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 83. Curt. 5, 5. Horat. Art. P. 178. Mart. 4, 44; 12, 75. Prop. 3, 4, 18. Plin. 9 Ep. 15. Ov. 4 Pont. 9, 215 3 Trist. 8, 323) Heroid 15, 73;.2. Art. am. 300. sedulus (largely) | Ambros. Off. I, 66; De Inst. Ov. Heroid 21, 95; 1 Art. am. Virg. 93. 377 ; 13 Met. 928. Horát. Art. P. 116; 2- Ep. 1, Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 14, 24. 178; 1 Od. 38, 6. Col. 8 R. R. Tibull. 1, 3, 84. Sen. Hippol. 1109. Cie. Brut. 47 sub fin. c. Adjectives in -ulentus. Like the foregoing list of adjectives in -ulus, those in -ulentus also can be traced for the most part to nouns or to verbs. It is a suffix at once archaic and vulgar. Owing to the very free usage which the archaists, Gellius and Apuleius !5 made of it, the num- ber of adjectives in -ulentus was considerably increased. While the later writers felt no special attraction for this type of adjective, yet its occurrence is frequent enough to guarantee its survival in the popular speech. The single instance of this form of adjective in the moral- ascetical works is florulentus, a rare word developed from the noun flos, and one, which, although cited in the Christian poets, Prudentius and Venantius, is seen more often in post-classical prose. Rare. florulentus Ambros. De Virg. II, 39 Prud. cred. 10, 191. (twice) ; De Inst. Virg. 86. Ennod. 2, 3. Auct. Pervig. Ven. 19. Venant. praef. lib. 1. Sol. 7. *8 Cooper, 132. | | | | | | | ADJECTIVES 111 11. Diminutives. Diminutive adjectives failing to attain the wide popularity ac- corded diminutive substantives are, therefore, considerably less numerous. Their chief activity is confined to pre-classical * Latin, especially to the early Plautine comedies. By classic writers, they were almost completely disregarded. In Silver Latin, they succeeded in re-instating themselves to some extent, but in the later archaists, Fronto, Gellius, and Apuleius, they are used with unrestrained freedom, often without diminutive force. To such an extent did they lose their diminutive force, that in a short time the simple adjective and diminutive form were employed without discrimination. Unlike Jerome, who contributed very largely to the development of diminutive adjectives, Ambrose in his very sparing use of them resembles rather Arnobius?? and Cyprian. Only four of these are noted in the moral-ascetical writings: bimulus, minusculus, molliculus, and pauxillulus, all of which have retained their diminutive significance. Two of these, bimulus and molliculus, are the developments of the simple adjectives bimus and mollis respectively ; both, although seldom cited, were favorites of Catullus, always a friend of diminutives. The remaining two, minusculus and pauxillulus are interesting for other reasons: both are rarely cited; the former, minusculus, is formed from the comparative minus, a feature especially peculiar to colloquial and early Latin; the latter, pauxillulus, is confined almost exclusively to Plautus; the plebeian fondness for lengthened diminutive forms is exem plified in this reduplicated pauzillulus (pauzillus). Ante-classical. molliculus (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 84; IT, 9. Catull .16, 4. Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 58; Poen. 1, 2, Charis. 183 P. 154. 1? Cooper, 185. 20 Gabarrou, 54. 21 Tbid, 112 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES pauxillulus Ambros. Vid. 28. Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 16; Mere. 2 81; Rud. 4, 3, 58; Stich. 1, 3, 115; Rud. 3, 4, 24. Fare. bimulus | Ambros. Off. I, 203. Suet. Calig. 8 fin. | Gabull T4, Dr minuseulus Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Cic. 14 Att. 13 a med. Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 46. Varr. 3 B. R.5, 5. Cato R. R. 12. 19. Participles used as Adjectives. a. Past Participles. Past participles of verbs of the first conjugation used as adjec- tives are by far more numerous than those formed from any of the other conjugations, due to the fact that verbs of this conjuga- tion occur with the greatest frequency. However, now and then, past participial adjectives made from verbs of the second, third, and fourth conjugations are cited. The chief function of adjectives thus formed is to denote that the noun, which the participial adjective modifies, possesses the object indicated by the root of the participial adjective. More rarely, they express resemblance either in quality, form, or color. Plebeian authors 22 made a very prolific use of formations in -atus. In the moral-ascetical works, participial adjectives comprise one of the largest classes of formations, and, naturally, those in -atus make the longest list. Past participial adjectives developed from second conjugation verbs, Ambrose practically ignored, since only one of these, emeritus, occurs in the moral-ascetical writings. Those formed from verbs of the third conjugation, together with those made from the fourth, were almost similarly neglected; of the former, only two, acutus and dilectus, are cited; of the latter, one, definitus, appears. All in the group occur with their ordinary — 22 Cooper, 134. ee a> Ee MEN ADJECTIVES 113 function denoting that the noun which they modify possesses the object indicated by the root. Of those terminating in -atus, two, radicatus and signatus, are uncommon examples; both of these belong to post-classical literature. Two others, auratus and desolatus, are prevalent especially in many of the poets. Again, eviratus, fundatus, and stipatus deserve special mention because of their great rarity. In conclusion, of the remaining past participial adjectives, two in -itus, definitus and emeritus are of interest in that the former, definitus, was a favorite of Cicero; the latter, emeritus was popular with the poets, notably those of late-classical Latin; and of the two remaining, acutus is cited in several of the poets of both classical and late-classical Latin, and dilectus appears with sufficient frequency in post-classical literature to stamp it as a post-classical word. Post-classical. dilectus Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 32. Macr. 2 Somn. Scip. 1. Stat. 8 Theb. 99; 2 Silv. 4, 32. Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 74. Vulg. Heb. 6, 9. radicatus Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 7. Sidon. 5 Ep. 20 sub fin. signatus Ambros. De Virg. I, 48. Tert. Res. Carn. 13. Poetical. acutus (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 67. Horat. Art. P. 304; Epod. 17, Plaut. Mil. 5, 4. 10. Verg. 5 Kel. 39; 2 G. 25; 5 A. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 26, 40. 208. Quint. 7, 2, 6. auratus (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 68. Cie. Part. Or. 6, 3. Lucret. 6, 811. Ov. F. 2, 310; M. 8, 448. Verg. A. 12, 536. Curt. 4, 7. Tibull. 3, 3, 16. Juv. 6, 122. Prop. 4, 12, 57. Stat. 7 Theb. 661. 114 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES desolatus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 56. Tae. 16 Ann. 30. Verg. 11 A. 870. Plin. 4 Ep. 21, 3. Petron. Satyr. 124. Sil. It. 8, 590. Stat. 1 Theb. 653; 2 Silv. 1, Just. 1, 7, 3. 233; 9 Theb. 672. emeritus (but ef. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 35) Ambros. Virgin. 96. Luean 3, 622. Prop. 4, 11, 72. Mart. 7, 63; 10, 85. Ov. F. 4, 688; 1, 665; Am. 3, Stat. 3 Silv. 1, 58; 1 Theb. 336. 11, 14; 3 Fast. 43. Juv. 6, 497. Sen. Thyest. 797; Agamem. 908. fare. definitus Ambros. Off. ITI, 38. Quint. 7) 27 p Cie. Topic. 21, 79; 6 de Rep. 13; 3 Fam. 8. eviratus (very) Ambros. Off. II, 9; ITI, 77. Mart. 5, 41. fundatus (very) Ambros. Virgin. 53. Vulg. Col. 1, 23. Vitr. 7, 3 med. stipatus (very) Ambros. De Virg. II, 9. Sid. Ep. 3, 2. b. Present Participles as Adjectives. The following is a list of present participles used as adjectives. They deserve a place in this discussion because all are non-classical, poetic, or rare. Late-classical. rutilans (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108. Venant. 8 Carm. 7, 351. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 11, 22 (53) Nazar. Paneg. Constantin. 35. Tae. 1 Hist. 13. ADJECTIVES 115 torrens (largely) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 35. Curt. 7, 41052 Verg. 7 Eel. 52; 4 G. 425; 6 A. Val. Flace. 4, 262. 550; 10 A. 603. Stat. 7 Theb. 316; 3 Silv. 1, 52. Varr. 1 R. R. 12 sub fin. Quint. Declam. 17, 18 sub fin. Plin. 3 Hist. nat. 16, 20. Claudian. Fescenn. 19. Sen. Ep. 23. Post-classical. competens Ambros. De Virg. II, 1. Auct. Paneg. Maxim. et Con- Apul. Flor. 16. stant. 7. E00 191713,.3. coneinens Ambros. Off. T, 221. Claud. Mamert. 2 Stat. anim. 5. Arnob. 3, 40. Avit. I, 189. supereminens (but ef. Priseian. 18 p. 139, 142, 144 K) Ambros. Off. T, 197. Aug. De catech. rud. 8; in Vulg. interpr. Eph. 1, 19. Psalm 85, n. 1; Serm. 341, eap. 7m. Poetical. radians Ambros. Laps. Virg. 6. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 7, 25. Verg. 8 A. 23, 616. Sen. Here. OEt. 1239. Ov. 2 Trist. 325; 9 Met. 272; 4 Met. 636; 3 Art. am. 451. Rare. reduudans (very) Ambros. Off. IT, 75. Tert. 2 Cult. fem. 9. 13. Compound Adjectives. For adjectives compounded with a preposition or particle in classic Latin, statistics show a larger representation than for any other class of compounds. For the formation of compound adjec- tives, the prefixes in common usage are ad, circum, con (com), de, ex (e), in, per, prae, pro, re, sub, and super. Among ecclesiastical 9 116 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES writers,”* adjectives compounded with con are especially numerous. The language abounds in compound adjectives with the prefix 4n.?* The prefixes, per and prae, give to the adjective the value of a superlative.? Although adjectives composed with per are of fre- quent recurrence, yet the largest number of them having an augmentative value ?? has the prefix prae. While the sermo plebeius was undoubtedly the first to make use of adjectives compounded with per, nevertheless it was the classic period which elevated these formations to the sermo cotidianus of the upper classes." In pre- classical Latin, the prefix per appears more often in Terence than in Plautus. In Silver Latin, Celsus, who wrote very carefully, made a more extended use of this prefix than did either Columella or Pliny, the usual sources ?* of plebeian vocabulary. Sub, a prefix belonging chiefly to the sermo cotidianus, tends to weaken the sense of the adjective, seeming to give it a diminutive force. In Silver Latin, except in Celsus,?? it is comparatively uncommon; African Latin? however, popularized it. The prefix super having the significance * on the surface" is seldom found in classic Latin in the formation of compound adjectives. Of adjectives compounded with a preposition or particle in the moral-ascetical works, the following list shows abundant examples. Impudicus, a favorite of Plautus, is found with even greater fre- quency in Cicero. Many of the compound adjectives of this category cited in these special works of Ambrose may be found also among the writers of the late-classical period. While it is very obvious that the composition in i» dominates, yet it is also note- worthy that one, ezsors, is compounded with the preposition ez, and another, proflwus, with pro. Seven in this group appear often in the authors of post-classical Latin, especially the Christian writers. Here, again, the prefix in prevails in composition. One of the six, however, conformis, is compounded with con; one, ?3 Goelzer, 163. *4 Hoppe, 55, says regarding a certain class of these compounds: “ Non est dubitandum quin Afri adamaverint substantiva cum in privativo formata." 25 Goelzer, 166. | ?8 Cooper, 254. 26 Ibid. ?? Cooper, 257. 27 Cooper, 254. $0 Tbid. ADJECTIVES 117 prolicus, with pro, and one, superfluus, with super. Numerous instances of compound adjectives used in the vocabulary of the poets, particularly Vergil, Horace, Ovid, and Statius are noted. Again, those having the prefix in constitute the majority, although one, accom modus, is cited, with the prefix ad; one, consonus, with con; one, effectus, with ex; one, pervigil, with per; three, praecelsus, praesagus, and praevius, with prae; and, finally, one, profanus with pro, is seen. Eleven of these rare compound adjectives are noted, nearly every one of which, late-classical and post-classical writers employed. In composition, these eleven present a greater variety than any of the foregoing: thus, the prefix circum is cited in circumforaneus; the prefix de in the two compound adjectives, decoctus and defluus; the particle semi in semi-perfectus; the prefix sub in suppar, and six others having the common prefix in. From the above remarks, our conclusion may be summarized as follows: Ambrose has made a copious use of the prefix in; the prefixes con, prae, and pro have been repeated three times respec- tively ; de and ex have occurred twice; those remaining ad, circum, per, semt, sub, and super are single instances. a. Adjectives compounded with a Preposition or Particle. Ante-classical. impudicus (but ef. also Ciceronian references below) Ambros. De Virg. II, 19. €16:. Cat 2, 10423.) P 8, b, Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 11; Am. 3, 2, 12; 2, 28, 70; De Or. II, 256; ee Cure; 1.1 51. Cie, Phil: IT, 6:4 Ver iV EET. Late-classical. exsors (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 1. Plin. 5 Hist. nat. 8, 8. Verg. 6 A. 428. Tac. 6 Ann. 10. Horat. Art. P. 304. Sid. 8 Ep. 12 sub fin. Liv. 22, 44. illibatus (but ef. Cie. Sest. 43, 93) Ambros. Inst. Virg. 113. CoL 19, LXI Liv. 42, 30, 6. Tac. A. 2, 46. Vellej. 2, 48. Plin. Pan. 25, 1. 118 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES inaeeessus (but. ef. Verg. A. 7, 11) Ambros. De Virg. I, 45. Plin. 12, 14, 30. Tac. 4 Hist. 50. Sil. 3, 516. Flor. 3, 1, 14. individuus (but ef. Cie. Fin. 1, 6, 17; N. D. 1, 23, 65) Ambros. Off. IT, 99; De Virg. II, 14. Plin. 16, 30, 53. infructuosus Ambros. De Virg. I, 2. Sen. Contr. 3, 19. Col. Arb. 8, 4. inhonorus Ambros. Off. I, 40, 64; Vid. 1; De Inst. Virg. 48, 3. profluus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 75. Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 4, 20 (60) Col. SR, B7, 9. Tae. 6 Ann. 10. Apul. 4 Met. Tac. H. 1, 51. Plin. Ep. 8, 23. Plin. 5 Hist. nat. 30, 33 (126); 15 Hist. nat. 24, 28, (99) ; 36 Hist. nat. 5, 4 (39).. Stat. 3 Theb. 567. Prud. 10 repi ored. 843. Claud. Mamert. 2, Stat. anim. 9 a med. Post-classical. condignus (but cf. Plaut. Amph. 1, 3, 39; Mil. glor. 2, 6, 25; and Plin. Hist. nat. praefat. 811) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 20. Gell. 3, 7. Apul. M. 10, p. 244, 21. conformis Ambros. Off. I, 38. Hier. e. Joann. 26; in Gal. III ad 6, 15. immaculatus Ambros. Off. I, 258; II, 27, 35, 101,114; De Virg. I,4(twice), Cypr. 602, 12. Arnob. I, 27. Ambrster. 69 B ; 459 B. Vulg. interpr. ad Rom. 8, 29. Sid. 4 Ep. 12. 12, 13, 31; Ib 165 Viren 30, 77, 85, 87, 129; De Inst. Virg. 93, 98. ADJECTIVES 119 Lucan 2, 736. Lact. 6, 2, 13. incongruus (but cf. Val. Max. 4, 1, 12) Ambros. Off. I, 76; III, 58; De Wires LI. 36; Vid. 58. Apul. Dogm. Plat. 3. indeficiens Ambros. Vid. 4. Tert. advers. Jud. 14. Lact. 4, 8 sub fin. Hier. in Matth. IV ad 25, 8. prolixus (but ef. Lucret. 4, 1245) Ambros. Vid. 43. Cypr. 194, 6. Macr. 3 Saturn. 7 in fin. superfluus (but cf. Plin. Paneg. 82) Ambros. Off. I, 122, 181, 266; II, 8, 68; De Virg. ITI, 8. Vopise. Aurel. 5. Poetical. aecommodus (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 56. Verg. A. 11, 522. Stat. S. 4, 4, 65; Theb. 10, 192. Cod. Th. 15, 1, 41. eonsonus (but ef. Cie. 4 Att. 163) Ambros. Virgin. 98. Ov. 13 Met. 610; 1 Amor. 8, 59. Sil. It. 17, 448. effetus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 22. Verg. 5 A. 390. Cie. Senect. 9, 29. Val. Flaee. 4, 300. Aug. de Natur. et Grat. 63. Vulg. interpr. Exod. 29, 1; Levit. 1, 3; 1 Pet. 1, 20 al. Veg. Mil. 2, 19. Symm. Ep. 4, 8. Aug. 2 Confess. 8. Vulg. interpr. Eccli. 24, 6. Paulin. Nolan. Ep. 23, 8. Dig. 50, 6, 5; 49, 14, 45; 33, 1, 13. Avit. 54, 18. Aurel. Viet. Caes. 38. Aug. Ep. 266, n. 4. Cael. Aurel. 3 Tard. 3, 33. Pall. Jul. 8, 2. Veg. 4, 2, 12 al. Arnob. V, 35. Apul. 2 Met. Claudian. 1 Cons. Stilieh. 69; 2 Rapt. Pros. 42. Stat. 6 Theb. 873. Plin. 6 Ep. 24. Avul. Florid. in fin. 190 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES immundus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 62; Exhort. Virg. 28; Laps. Virg. 42. Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 24; Cist. 1, T, 115; Lueret. 4, 1156. Horat. 1 Sat. 6, 124; 2 Sat. 4, 63; 1 Ep. 2, 26; 2 Ep. 2, 199. incestus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 7, 30. Horat. 3 Od. 2, 30; 3 Od. 3, 19; 3 Od. 6, 23. Cie. 11 Phil. 2, 5; Dom. 40, 105. Ov. 6 Fast. 459; 2 Trist. 503. ineomitatus (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 176. Lueret. 6, 1223. Ov. P. 2, 3, 35; Remed. am. 592. indecor (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 16. Verg. 7 A. 231. Val. Flace. 1, 810; 5, 670. Tae. Agric. 16. indefessus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 60; Vid. 225 Virgin. 12. Verg. A. 12, 651. indiseretus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 2; Exhort. Virg. 13. Verg. 10 A. 392. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 10, 36. Sen. 1 Clem. 26. infeeundus (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 161; II, 83; III, 41. Verg. 2 G. 48. Ov. 3 Trist. 14, 34. Cie. fragm. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 66. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 19, 23 (119) ; 10 Ep. 99. Sen. Ep. 86 med. Pallad. 2 R .R. 10. Stat. 1 Achill. 45. Quint. 7, 8, 5. Tae. 12 Ann. 4. Juv. 6, 158. Suet. Claud. 26. Cic. 1 Orat. 65, 294. Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 9. Sil. 9, 101. Amm. 23, 6. Claudian. 2, 1, Cons. Stilich, 145. Ov. M. 9, 198. Tae. A. 11643 0G a2. Plin. Paneg. 14. Quint. 1, 2, 3. Cels. 4, 3. Lucan 9, 7, 5. Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 44. Prud. Apotheos. 256. Sall. Jug. 17. Col. 2 KR. R. 4, 7. Stat. 3 Silv. 1, 167. Prud. 2 advers. Symmach. 954. ADJECTIVES 121 informis (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 23. Verg. A. 8, 264; 12, 603. Horat. 1 Sat. 8, 16; C. 2, 10, Jo T18: 2, 15515. Tibull. 4, 4, 6. innumerus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 15; Vid. 37. Lueret. 2, 10, 52. Verg. 6 A. 706. Ov. 5 Trist. 12, 20; Heroid 16, 366 de Hectore. innuptus (but cf. Tert. Pudic. 16) Ambros. Off. III, 96; De Virg. I, 66; Exhort. Virg. 39, 40 (twice). inoffensus (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 93, 107; De Inst. Virg. 103. Verg. À. 10, 292. Tibull. 1, 8, 62. inopinus (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 6. Verg. A. 5, 857; 6, 104; 8, 476. Ov. M. 4, 232. Stat. 1 Theb. 249; 1 Silv. 2, 46. intemeratus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 40, 51; Vid. 31, 40; Virgin. 28; De Inst. Virg. 35. Verg. A. 11, 584. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 32. Val. Flace. 4, 270. irriguus Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. Lucret. 4, 905. Horat. 2 Sat. 1, 9. Prop. 1, 5, 16. Stat. Th. 12, 528. Val. Flaee. 4, 245. Lucan 6, 224. Tae. A. 6, 49. Plin. 6 Hist. mat; 17, 20 (59). Val. Flace. 2, 130. Mart. 8, 55. Suet. Caes. 68. Amm, 25, 4. Verg. G. 4, 476; A. 2, 31. Sen. Oedip. 373. ESI or). Ove Trai 9o 1s Luean 8, 201. Tac. 1 Ann. 56. Plin. Ep. 6, 4, 2. Tac. A. 1, 68. Pim: Pan. 3072. Sil. It. 12, 185. Stat. Th. 2, 724. Tac. 4 Hist. 58; A. 1, 42. Sil. It. 3, 499. Apul. Florid. n. 16; 2 Met. sub fin. Pers. 5, 56. Sever. Aetn. 295. 122 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES pervigil (but ef. Plin. alt. 33 Hist. nat. 4, 21; Plin. Pan. 63) Ambros. Vid. 31; Virgin. 73. Ov. Am. 1, 6, 44; M. 10, 369; 7, 149; H. 12, 60. praecelsus (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 191; II, 66. Verg. 3 A. 245. Cie. 6 Verr. 48, 107. Stat. 1 Silv. 5, 27; 3 Silv. 3, 85. praesagus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 19. Verg. A. 10, 843. Ov. M. 2, 124. Val. Flace. 5, 434. Stat. Th. 8, 145. praevius (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 111. Cie. Arat. ap. Non. p. 65, 9 Mere. Ov. 11 Met. 65. Stat. 4 Theb. 485. profanus Ambros. Off. IIT, 84. Verg. 6 A. 258. Rare. eireumforaneus Ambros. Virgin. 46, 76, 88. Cie. Cluent. 14, 40. decoctus (very) Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. defluus (very) Ambros. Off. I, 12. Stat. 9 Theb. 325; 1 Silv. 3, 53. Luean 4, 7. Juv. 15, 43. Sen. Here. Fur. 809. Ambros. de Fide 4, 1; in Lue. 3, 3. Sulp. Sev. Chron. 2, 15, 9. Salvian. 6 Gub. D. p. 226. Tac. H. 2, 1. Sil. It. 16; eee Firm. Math. 8, 9. Vulg. Gen. 41, 11. Lact. 4, 24, 8. Auson. Edyll. 12. Amm. 14, 11, 18. Claudian. 2 in Eutrop. 426. Horat. $.Od 12 Ov. 2 Art. am. 601; 3 Met. 710. Suet. Vitell. 12. Apul. 9 Met. Pers. 1, 125. Apul. 3 Met. ADJECTIVES 123 immutatus Ambros. Off. I, 26. Der: And! 5; 1,. 7. impaenitens Ambros. Laps. Virg. 40. Hier. in Isai. 12, 40, 27. incontinens Ambros. Vid. 63; Virgin. 37. Plaut. Asin. 5, 2, 9. Horat. 3 Od. 4, 77. inexploratus Ambros. Off. I, 189. Liv. 26, 48, 4. insatiatus (very) Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 29. Stat. Th. 6, 305. invelatus Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 82. Ambros. in Psa. 43 § 22. semi-perfectus Ambros. Off. II, 8. Suet. Cal. 21. suppar Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. Cie. Brut. 7 ad fin. Vellej. 1, 17, 1. Cic. Inv. 2, 54, 162. Aug. 71 $ 22f.; 73 eap. 22. Vulg. Rom. 2, 5, eor. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 43, 68. Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. sub fin. Gell. 19, 2. Plin. 35, 6, 25. Prud. Psych. 478. Mart. Cap. 1 $5. Capell. 1 p. 3 de Mercurio. Apul. 2 Dogm. Plat. Ambros. Spirit. Sanc. 3, 14, 18, Apul. 3 Dogm. Plat. Auson. Epist. 1, 13. Amm. 26, 10, 9. b. Adjectives compounded of a Noun and a Verb. The following six adjectives are compounded of a noun and a verb. Of this group, one, fructifer, while appearing in the Vulgate, is used, for the most part, by late-classical authors. Another, unigenitus, a word familiar to ecclesiastical writers, and, in fact, the only ecclesiastical word cited in the entire category of compound 124 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES adjectives in the moral-ascetical works, is an isolated example ?: of its kind composed of the element uni and the past participle genitus. The prevalence of three in this list, alienigenus, pacificus, and pomüfer, is especially noticeable in some of the poets. The last of these adjectival formations is the compound regificus, and a word of very rare occurrence found apparently only in the Aeneid of Vergil, in the poetry of Valerius Flaccus, and in the De Vir- ginitate of our author. 5 Late-classical. fructifer (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 52, 94. Pall. Febr. 29, 3. Plin. 12, 25, 54. Vulg. Aet. 14, 16; interpr. 4 Col. 11, 2, 46. Reg. 3, 19 et alibi saepe. Quint. 8, 3, 8. Ecclesiastical. unigenitus Ambros. De Virg. III, 2 Hier. adv. Helv. 9; Ep. 124, 14. (twice); De Inst. Virg. 64, Aug. Civ. Dei 11, 24. 105. Vulg. Johann. 1, 14; Gen. 22, Tert. adv. Gnost. 7. 2; Matth. 1, 25; Prov. 4,133 Hilar. in ps. 2, 23. Jer. 6, 26. Poeltcal. alienigenus (but ef. Priscian. 6, p. 677 and certain late-classical writers below) Ambros. De Virg. III, 37. Col. 8 R. R16, 8. Lueret. 1, 860; 1, 866; 1, 870. Inseript. ap. Orell. 5048. Val. Max. 6, 2, ext. 1; 4, 6 ext. 1. pacificus (but ef. Cie. 8 Att. 12 a med., and certain post-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. I, 114; De Inst. Amm. 30, 5. Virg. 97; Exhort. Virg. 68. Claudian. II cons. Stilich 254. Lucan 7, 63. Greg. h. F. 2, 35, p. 98, 19 et Mart. 8, 66. saepe. pomifer (but cf. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 3, 7) Ambros. Virgin. 54, 69. Sen. Here. Fur. 700. Horat. 3 Od. 23, 8; 4 Od. 7, 11. Grat. Cyneg. 148. *! Goelzer, 168. ADJECTIVES 125 Fare. regificus (poetical) Ambros. De Virg. III, 27. Val. Flace. 2, 652. Verg. A. 6, 604. e. Miscellaneous Compound Adjectives. This is a group of five compound adjectives of interest for our discussion because of the variety in composition which they offer, and because the main activity of these five was among the poets. Longaevus, a special favorite of the poets, is compounded of an adjective and a noun. Another, omnipotens, also appropriated by the poets and post-classical writers, is formed of an adjective and a present participle. The language appears to have hesitated between -animus and -animis in compounds, and it is not uncom- mon, therefore, to meet both forms. Illustrations of this double usage are noted in the De Officiis of Ambrose, where, in the one instance (cf. Off. I, 147), he chooses -animus in unanimus ; in the other (cf. Off. IL, 134), he prefers -animis in unanimis. Both these compound adjectives are noted often in the poets, in Vergil particularly, and in Claudianus, a poet of post-classical times. The compound adjective, primogenitus, a formation belonging to late-classical and post-classical literature, is the only example cited of juxta-position. Post-classical. primogenitus [but ef. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 40, 95 (234)] Ambros. Off. I, 250; III, 93; Pallad. 1 R. R. 39. Exhort. Virg. 14. Sulp. Sev. Chron. 1, 18, 8. Laet. 4, 11. Poetical longaevus (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 25. Stat. Th. 10, 864. Verg. A. 3, 169; 6 A. 764. Mart. Spect. 5. top cy 10,47 (95 0, ol); 4 Amm, 28, 4 ad fin. (5), 152. omnipotens (largely) Ambros. Off. TIT, 99. Val. Flace. 1, 81. Enn. ap. Non. 111, 15. Aug. 1 Confess. 4. 196 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Catull. 64, 171. Maer. 1 Somn. Seip. 17 a med. Verg. 8 A. 334. Avit. V. 147. Val. Max. 1, 6, 12. unanimis (but ef. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 54, 14) Ambros. Off. IT, 134. Claud. Cons. Prob. et Olybr. Verg. 4 A. 8. 231; Epigr. 37, 3. unanimus (but ef. Liv. 7, 21) Ambros. Off. I, 147. Val. Flacc. 4, 161; 1, 614. Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 49. Auson. Edyll. 3. Catull. 30, 1. Claudian. 2 Rapt. Pros. 368. Verg. 12, 664. CHAPTER IV. VERBS. 1. Verbs derived from Substantives. In the periods of late-classical and post-classical Latin, verb formations showed a fuller development than perhaps any other part of speech; the largest number, however, are creations from substantives and from adjectives. Similarly, in the moral-ascetical writings of Ambrose, the verb constitutes one of the most popular classes of formations. Few of those which he has used are found in ante-classical literature; three have been noted, all of which belong to the first conjugation. One of these, the deponent fabulari, can be traced to a first declension noun fabula; another, aucupare, originates from a third declension noun auceps, and scortari is developed from the neuter, second declension noun scortum. Verb formations found in the late-classical writers, notably Pliny the Elder, Columella, Petronius, Quintilian, Tacitus, and others, form a large proportion of the number of verbs cited in the moral- ascetical works. A survey of this category of twelve shows that they all are of the first conjugation. It further indicates that six of these, calcare, (calx), germinare (germen), lapidare (lapis), lenocinari (leno), limitare (limes), and seminare (semen) are derived from nouns of the third declension. It is noteworthy that the last one, seminare, is especially prevalent in Columella and in the Vulgate. Four others of this group, coronare (corona), .* luxuriare (lururia), rimari (rima), vindemiare (vindemia) have their sources in first declension nouns. The two remaining are castrare, which may be traced to the second declension neuter noun castrum, and caligare, a recent formation * coming from the noun caligo, and furnishing the only example in these special works of Ambrose where a verb gets its beginning from a noun terminating in -go. The post-classical verbs used in these treatises are proportionately very few; only five appear. Four of these, calculare, dulcorare, 1 Goelzer, 174. 127 198 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES lactare, and plantare are first conjugation verbs. The first, calculare comes from the noun calculus, and is a word seen but seldom; dulcorare repeated often in Jerome and in the Vulgate originates from the third declension noun dulcor. Although sub- stantives in -or have given many verbs to the language,” yet it is significant that dulcorare, and another, vaporare (cf. poetical words), are the only words in the entire category of verbs found in the moral-ascetical works which are formed from a substantive in -or. Again, lactare is derived from the third declension noun lac, and plantare from the first declension noun planta. So sparsely represented are ecclesiastical verb formations in the moral-ascetical works that it seems to indicate a conscious effort on Ambrose's part to use classical Latin. He has confined his use of these to one only, fornicari, a deponent of the first conjugation, derived from the substantive, fornix and cited in Tertullian, Jerome, Augustine, and the Vulgate. Several verbs occur which are found repeatedly in the poets, notably Vergil. All in this group, except fastidire, belong to the first conjugation, and all but two (fastidire, derived from the se- cond declension, neuter noun, fastidium, and stillare from the first declension, feminine noun, stilla) are developed from third de- clension nouns. A single verb of those derived from substantives remains, namely, phalerare, formed from the feminine plural noun phalerae. Ambrose was evidently attracted by it since he had already used it twice (cf. Ambros. in Luc., and Ambros. Cant. Cantic.) before its reappearance in his De Officiis, It is cited also in Prudentius and Ennodianus; otherwise it may be stamped as a rare word. Ante-classical. aucupare (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 26. Sen. Here. Oet. 483. Enn. ap. Non. p. 467, 14. Laet. 5, 22. Plaut. As. 5, 2, 31; Most. 2, 2, 425 Men. 4, 1, 12: MID. /4, 2. DE TTIC: 0,72. ? Goelzer, 173. VERBS 129 fabulari (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 80. Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 49. Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 8; Amph. 1, Suet. Cal. 22; Aug. 74. 1, 144; Epid. 2, 2, 53; Capt. Quint. 11, 3, 131. 3, 4, 2; Truc. 1, 2, 79 and 80. scortari Ambros. De Virg. III, 6. Marr. Lh, Dos Plaut. As. 2, 2, 4; Merc. 5, 4, Vulg. 2 Macc. 6, 4. 25; Ps. 4, 7, 35. Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 32; Ad. 1, 2, 22. Late-classical. calcare Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 48. Quint. 5, 13, 22; Declam. 321. Liv. 34, 2. Stat. 3 Theb. 208. BEODe: 2,1682. Just; 129064 1D Ov. 3 Amor. 11, 5; 5 Met. 88. ealigare (but ef. Verg. 4 G. 468; 2 A. 604; Cie. Arat. 206) Ambros. Off. III, 93; Virgin. Col. 1 R. R. 5, 4. 133. Cels. 6, 6, n. 32. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 22, 87. Stat. 1 Theb. 95. eastrare (but ef. Plaut. Aulul. 2, 2, 73; Mere. 2, 2, 4) Ambros. Vid. 77. Mal Max 6 L3. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 51, 112. Suet. Domit. 7. Durts 0.3, 12; eoronare (but ef. Horat. 2 Od. 7, 7; Cie. 2 Legg. 25, 63) Ambros. Off. I, 182. Onnb 15211. Liv. 10, 47. Suet. Domit. 13. Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 4, 5. germinare (but cf. Vulg. ref. below) Ambros. Off. T, 219. Vulg. interpr. Genes. 1, 11; Plin. 30 Hist. nat. 11, 30 (101). — 1 Paral. 5, 2. lapidare Ambros. Off. I, 236; Exhort. Suet. Cal. 5. Virg. 30, 601. Flor. 1, 22. Petron. Satyr. 93. 130 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES lenocinari (but ef. Cie. Divin. in Q. Caecil. 15, 48) Ambros. De Virg. I, 28. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 14, 57 (160). Sen. 1 Controv. a med. limitare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 104. Varr. 2 R. R. 2, 1. luxuriare Ambros. Off. IT, 23. Liv. 1,19. Ov. 2 Art. am. 437; 5 Trist. 1, 43. Petron. fragm. p. 676. rimari (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 67. Cie. 1 Div. 57, 130. Varr. ap. Non. p. 382, 11. Ov. Halieut. 77. Quint. Declam. 12, 19. Tac. Germ. 43. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 22, 35 (169). Paul. Diae. p. 116, 3 Müll. Curt. 10, 7 a med. Stat. 2 Theb. 676. Flor. 2, 15. Just. 20, 4, 7. Stat. 11 Theb. 526. Quint. declam. 3, 18. ‘Tac. 4 Hist. 11; 6 Ann.3 a med. seminare (but cf. Verg. 6 A. 205, and the Vulg. ref. below) Ambros. Off. IIT, 38, 39, 40. Col. ZUR. Oa DUE Re S, Ls 2 R. R. 9 a med. vindemiare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 98. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 2, 4 (30); 18 Hist. nat. 31, 74 (319); 35 Hist. nat. 10, 37 (116). Vulg. interpr. Matth. 13, 20; Exod. 23, 10; Ps. 106, 37. Col. 12 R. R. 33. Arnob. 7, 34. Salvian. 7 D. gub. 9. Post-classical. ealeulare Ambros. Off. II, 67. Prud. ored. 3, 131. duleorare Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 34. Hier. Ep. 22n. 9;' Ep. 69, 9; Ep.(120; pr.; aps sa (0. Sid. Ep. 7, 9. Vulg. Prov. 27, 9. Fulgent. Contin. Vergil. p. 756 ed. Staver. VERBS 131 febrire (largely) Ambros. Vid. 63, 65. Auson. Epigr. 117. Cels. 4, 4, n. 2. Maer. 7 Saturn. 4. Col. 6 R. R. 38, 1. Theod. Priseian. 4, p. 311. Veget. 1 Veterin. 13, 8. laetare (but cf. Varr. 2 R. R. 7, 12, and Col. 7 R. R. 959) Ambros. Off. IT, 44. Theod. Priscian. 1, 10 ad fin. Auson. Epitaph. 32. plantare (but cf. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 10513] Ambros. Off. I, 51; Exhort. Pallad. 4 R. R. 5. Virg. 48. Venant. Fortun. 2, 1. Cypr. de Crue. 3. Ecclesiastical. fornicari Ambros. Laps. Virg. 24, 48. Hier., in Is. XVI ad 57, 9. Tert. Pudie. 22. Aug. 4, cap. 14. Vulg. Gen. 38, 24 et saepe. Poetical. arietare (largely) Ambros. Off. ITI, 67. Sen. Ep. 56. Plaut. True. 2, 2, 1. Val. Flaee. 6, 368. Verg. A. 11, 890. Curt. 9, 7, 11. Plin. 2, 82, 84. Sil. It. 4, 149. fastidire (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 11. Curt? 6, T0, 23; Plaut. Cure. 5, 2, 34; Aulul. 2, Quinte 15:1, 18:513: 29: 2, 67; Baech. 2, 3, 98. Mart. 3, 31. Verg. 2 Eel. 73. Horat. 1 Sat. 3, 43; 3 Od. 1, 21; 2 Ep. 1, 20. operari (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 9. Val. Max. 8, 7 n. 4 extern. Verg. 3 A. 136. Col. 12 R. B. 4,3; Tibull. 2, 1, 65. Ov. 2 Amor. 7, 23; 3 Art. Am. 411. 10 132 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES rorare (but cf. Plin. 17, 10, 14 $ 74) Ambros.» De Vire Lb 21; Ov. Heroid 15, 97. Virgin. 65. Manil. 5, 563. Lueret. 3, 470. Sil. It. 10, 263. ruminare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 61. Verg. 6 Ecl. 54. Col. 6 R. B62, Ove: 3 Amor. 5, 115 Halieut. Paul. Nolan. earm. 18, 340. 119. stillare (but cf. Cie. 2 Phil. 12, 30) Ambros. Virgin. 61, 70; De Ov. 1 Amor. 8, 11; 1 Met. 112. Inst. Virg. 82, 103 (twice). Lucan 6, 547; 7, 837. Lueret. 6, 515; 4, 1053. Mart. 10, 56. Tibull. 3, 4, 28; 1, 8, 51. Juv. 5, 79; 6, 109. Prop. 2, 7, 88. vaporare (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 102; De Inst. Col. 1 R. R. 5 ante med. Virg. 3. Calpurn. Eel. 2, 62. Verg. 4 A. 453; 11 A. 481. Luean 5,100. | Horat. 1 Ep. 16, 6. Stat. 1 Theb. 455. Plin. 29 Hist. nat. 4, 30. Rare. phalerare (also post-classical) Ambros. Off. I, 44. Ennod. 7, 34. Ambros. in Luc. 2, 18; Cant. Cantie. 1, 43. 2. Verbs derived from Adjectives. a. Verbs derived from first and second declension adjectives. The following lists of verbs derived from adjectives of the first three declensions furnish ample evidence of their popularity in the moral-ascetical works. Formations, however, from adjectives of the first and second declensions are the most common in these writings, and they are such as are liberally distributed among the poets and the prose-writers of late-classical and post-classical literature. It is significant also that all in this sub-division, except albere, clarere, VERBS 133 and lascwire belong to the first conjugation. Although verbs in -idare are more numerous in the post-classical period of the lan- guage than in classie Latin,? nevertheless, only one of this type, placidare (cf. Virgin. 107), appears in these treatises. A word of very rare usage, placidare, was evidently one to which Ambrose was especially partial. It occurs not only in the De Virginitate (cf. 107) of his ascetical works, but also in the De Cain et Abel, and Jac. et Vit. Beat. of his exegetical writings. Except for Ambrose, it is cited only in Hegesippus Jud. IV, 27. Ecclesiastical verb formations are conspicuously absent from the moral-ascetical works; only one is noted, jejunare, a verb of frequent occurrence, especially in Tertullian and in the Letters of Jerome. The verb clarere, also a derivative of a first and second declension adjective clarus, is noteworthy because of its rare occurrence. Late-classical. infirmare (but ef. Sall. fragm. ap. Non. p. 138, 6 Merc.) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 69. Tae. 15 Ann. 10. Cels. 2, 12. Suet. Aug. 84. lascivire | Ambros. Off. T, 12. Quint. 9, 4, 142; 11, 1, 56; 4, 2, 39; 12, 10, 73; 9, 4, 6. manifestare * (but cf. also certain post-classical writers below) Ambros. Off. I, 258; IIT, 5; De Pall. 11 R. R. 12, 5. Inst. Virg. 22. Cypr. 286, 17. Ov. 13 Met. 105. Ambrster. 355 A; 471 ¢; 396 D. Just. 24, 6 extr.; 11, 3, 9; 41, 1:12; maritare Ambros. Vid. 85; Virgin. 34. Suet. Aug. 34; Vesp. 14. Tac. 12 Ann. 6. Apul. Dogm. Plat. p. 257. * Goelzer, 174. * manifestatio, manifeste, manifesto, manifestus are favorite words of Ambrosiaster, especially the expression, manifestum est. Cf. A. Souter, Study of Ambrosiaster. 134 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES pullulare (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 128. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 10, 12 (65) Verg. 2 G. 17; 7 A. 329. Col. 4 R. R. 27, 1 Nep. Cat. 2. Apul. de Mundo; 4 Met. salvare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 29. Quint. 12, 10, 44. Cie. Pis. 31 sub fin. Lact. Ira /D25. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 22, 35. vaeuare (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 127; III, 94. Stat. 3 "Theb. 642. Lueret. 6, 1022. Sil. It. 11,:591 Col. 3 R. R. 13 a med; 12 R. R. Ambros. de obit. Valent. 76. 50 a med. viduare (but cf. Ambros. in ps. 118 serm. 18 n. 6) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 12. Tac. 16 Ann. 30. Sen. Med. 581. Suet. Galb. 5. Mart. 9, 31. Post-classical. venustare Ambros. Off. I, 77. Avit. VI, 45. Firm. 4 Math. 13. Ennod. 7, 22. Ambros. 1 Hexaem. 7; in Lue. 2, 2. Ecclesiastical. jejunare Ambros. Off. IIT, 10; Virgin. Hier. Ep. 22, 271 4H 3D TE 125; De Inst. Virg. 2. 84, 9. Tert. Jejyun. 95 Pud 16: Aug. Serm. 28 $2. Anim. 6. Poetical. albere (but cf. Caes. 1 B. C. 68; and certain late-elassieal writers below) Ambros. De Virg. I, 61. Plin. Pan. 22. Verg. A. 12, 36. Quint. 8, 3, 35. Ov, H. 13, 161; A.1./8, 182; "Tao. GLA HH. M. 15, 519; 4 Pont. 3, 182. alternare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. Verg. 1 G. 71. VERBS Ov. 15 Met. 409; Heroid 6, 38. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 33, 49. coruscare Ambros. Virgin. 68. - Verg. 8 A. 661. Ov. 4 Met. 493. Val. Flaec. 2, 228. erispare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 71. Plin. 16, 16, 28; 29 Hist. nat. 4, 26. Col. 10 R. R. 167. 135 Sen. Ep. 44. Sil. It. 9, 92. Cael. Aurel. 1 Acut. 16. Stat. 10 Theb. 432. DIL ita 404: Claudian. III. Cons. Honor. 29. Pers. 3, 87. Stat. 8 Theb. 568. Val. Flaee. 1, 311. Claudian. 3 Cons. Honor. 194. eurvare (but cf. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 24, 66 and Col. 4 R. R. 24, 21) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 59. Verg. 4 G. 299. Horat. 2 Sat. 4, 41; 1 Od. 33, 15. dignari (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 94. Lueret. 2, 1039. Verg. 4 Ecl. 63; 1 A. 339. Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 86. Ov. 3 Trist. 14, 51; 1 Met. 194. Curt. 6, 5 sub fin. Prop. 3, 22, 38. Ov. 2 Met. 83; 2 Met. 199. Val. Flace. 1, 57. Stat. 1 Silv. 4, 46; 12 Theb. 185. Lucan 8, 113. Suet. Vesp. 2 sub fin.; Aug. 45. TDIOPEATSUIS: feeundare (but cf. also certain post-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. II, 59; III, 6; Virgin. 36. Verg. 4 G. 291. fuscare Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 110. DEA A 513% 3, 197. Val. Flace. 1, 396. rutilare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. Vopise. Prob. 15. Pallad. 3 R. R. 9. Claudian. 1 Cons. Stilieh. 239. Stat. Th. 6, 576; Achil. 1, 307. Lucan 10, 135. Sil. 11, 270. Val. Flace. 5, 251. 136 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Accius ap. Varr. 7 L. L. 83 Stat. 11 Theb. 513. Müll. Sil. It. 1, 477. Verg. 8 A. 529. Apul. Apolog. 417. secundare (but cf. Tac. 2 Ann. 24) Ambros. Virgin. 105. Sen. Here. Fur. 645. Verg. 4G. 397; 7 A. 259. Lucan 1, 635. Prop. 3, 20, 14; Sil. It. 8, 124. | Ov. Heroid 13, 136. Auson. Profess. 19, 9. truneare (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 131. Tac. 3 Hist. 33; 1 Ann. 17. Ov. 8 Met. 647. Sil. It. 4, 541. Val. Flaee. 6, 567. Just. 11, 14. Stat. 4 Theb. 590. Claudian. 2 in Rufin. 411. Luean 6, 566. vernare (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 112; Vid. 83; Claudian. 1 Laud. Stilich. 316. Virgin. 34, 54. Ambros. 1 Hexaem. 7 et Virg. Propd45, 57: 10. Mart. 2, 61. Inser. ap. Orell, n. 3778. Rare. clarere Ambros. Off. IT, 95. Tac. 4 Hist. 73. Lucret. 6, 937. Spart. Sev. 20, 4 Spald. Cic. Off. 24, 84. Claudian. IV. Cons. Honor. 191. plaeidare (very) Ambros. Virgin. 107. Hegesippus Jud. IV, 27. Ambros. de Cain et Abel 1, 3, 11; Jac. et Vit. Beat. 2, 6, 28. b. Verbs derived from third declension adjectives. The following verbs found in the moral-ascetical works, though so few in number, are of interest because they are formations developed from third declension adjectives. Both ferocire and humiliare keep the final 1 of the root, and both are found in late- classical and post-classical literature; the latter, however, is con- fined chiefly to the Christian writers. Four in this list, namely, VERBS 137 ditare, gravare, infamare, and sequestrare are prominent also in late-classical and post-classical prose, and also in several poets. The final 1 of the root is dropped in these four. Late-classical. infamare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 26. Nep. Aleib. 11. Liv. 40, 7. Col. 1 R. R. 7, 7. » Petron. Satyr. 6. Quint. 10, 1, 74. Stat. 7 Theb. 416. Pallad. 1 R. R. 6, 8. Post-classical. ferocire (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 114. Quint. 10, 3, 10. Apul. 9 Met., p. 218. Tert. Apolog. 5. humiliare Ambros. Off. I, 235; II, 87 (three times) ; De Inst. Virg. 112; Exhort. Virg. 63. Tert. adv. Mare. 5, 20 fin.; Or. 13. Cypr. 362, 14; Ep. 74, 7. Amm. 30, 4, 2. sequestrare Ambros. Off. III, 116; De Inst. Virg. 20; Exhort. Virg. 62. Tert. Res. Carn. 27 med. Arnob. V, 19. Veg. 2, 1, 5. Prud. Cath. 10, 133. Min. Fel. 6, 3. Gell. 1, 11. Eumen. Paneg. Const. 7. Amm. 14, 9. Hier. adv. Jovin. 1, 18; Ep. 130, 12. Aug. Serm. 125 $ 2 f. Vulg. Ezech. 7, 24; Gen. 16, 9. Sid. Ep. 5, 14. Ennod. 98, 34. Maer. Somn. Seip. 2, 14. Aug. 126, cap. 101. Vulg. 1 Mace. 11, 34. Avit. 7, 23; 8,18; 86, 14; 113, 3. Ennod. 40, 12. Poetical. ditare (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 30. Horat. Epod. 1, 32; 1 Ep. 6, 5. Cic. 4 Herenn. 53, 66. Liv. 21, 60; 1, 57. Ov. 2 Pont. 6, 72. Val. Flace. 6, 145. Suet. Ner. 6. 138 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES gravare (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 59; De Virg. Col. 6 R. R. 9, 2. I, 55; Virgin. 99. Lucret. 1, 253. Prop.9, 0,2. Ov. 8 Met. 205; Heroid 11, 38; 4 Met. 145. Curt. 5, 7, 11. Petron. Satyr. 22. Stat. 10 Theb. 257. Tae. 1 Ann. 20. Claudian. 1 Rapt. Pros. 161. Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 19, 75. c. Verb derived from superlative adjective. Derivative verbs from superlatives are cited for the first time in the language of the African writers Ambrose has made use of only one of this type of derivation, namely, intimare (intimus), a verb seen frequently in post-classical literature. Post-classical. intimare 9 Ambros. Off. III, 66 (twice). Cypr. 600, 18. Spartian. Aet. Ver. 7. Firmie. 8 Mathes. 5. Prud. 10 Tept oTed. TL Aug. Serm. 239, cap. 3. Arnob. 5, 33. Sidon. 7 Ep. 10. Trebell. Poll. Gallien. 16. Ambrster. 304B; 352C; 475A; Amm. 28, 3. qu. 47 (eol. 2248). Symmach. 10 Ep. 33. 3. Verbs derived from other verbs. The following comprise a small group of three verbs derived from other verbs: two, manducare and scaturire are prevalent in late- classical and post-classical prose, and the third, facessere, was familiar to the poets, notably Vergil and Ovid. 5 Goelzer, 175. * The word intimare is found first in Apuleius (twice), then, in Ter- tullian (four times), Cyprian (once, four times in his spurious works), Commodianus (twice), Arnobius (once). It also exists in the forty-fifth line of a Muratori fragment whose period seems to be the same a8, or older than, Apuleius. Cf. Archiv Für Lateinische Leaikographie und Grammatik, III, 116. VERBS 139 Late-classical. scaturire Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 30. Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. 19 a med. Col. 3 R. R. 1 ad fin. Apul. 4 Met. Post-classical. mandueare (but ef. Varr. R. R. 3, 7, 9) Ambros. Off. IT, 92; III, 118; Hier. Ep. 31, 1; 108, 21; 123, De Inst. Virg. 27, 31 (twice). 15. Aug. ap. Suet. Aug. 76. Vulg. Isai. 7, 22. Poetical. facessere Ambros. De Virg. I, 49. Verg. 4G. 548; 4 A. 295. Enn. ap. Non. p. 306, 21 Mere. Ov. 3 Art. am. 367. 4. Verb derived from adverb. The verb temerare is a verb of unusual derivation originating from the adverb temere. The poets made abundant use of this verb. Poetical. temerare (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 20. Sen. Med. 614. Verg. 6 A. 841. Lucan 1, 147. Bibul 3,5, 7. Stat. 1 Achill. 302. Liv. 26, 13. Mart. 5, 71. Ov. 15 Met. 75; Amor. 8, 19; Tac. 1 Ann. 30, 53. Heroid 5, 101; 4 Pont. 10, Sil. It. 2, 472. 82; 2 Trist. 503. 5. Verbs in -tare (-sare), and -itare. The repetition of an action is generally expressed by frequen- tative verbs, a class of verbs whose source can be traced to other verbs. So numerous were they in early Latin that some even made their way into classic Latin, and not infrequently are cited there, although, except in Sallust, they met with little approval among the classical authors. Now and then one is seen in Caesar and in Cicero. Among the Augustan poets, no new creations are found. 140 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES Post-classical Latin, however, marks a steady increase in the number of these frequentatives, the largest contributions coming from the African writers, Apuleius, Tertullian, and, still later, from Arnobius and Fulgentius.* Ambrose has made a very limited use of frequentatives in -tare. Not one has been cited in the ethical writings and only five in the ascetical treatises, all of which are current in many of the poets and the late-classical prose writers. | Regarding the use of forms in -itare in the language, it may be said that they are cited with sufficient frequency to insure their popularity in plebeian 5 Latin. In the moral-ascetical works, the number of frequentatives in -itare equals that in -tare. One of these, the deponent licitari is seen first in pre-classical literature and does not seem to reappear until post-classical times ; two others, cubitare and domitare, are words rarely cited ; the last two, palpitare and visitare, except in Cieero, occur in both the poetry and prose of late-classical literature. Ante-classical. lieitari (but also ef. Avit. IT, 173) Ambros. Off. II, 76; De Virg. Caecil. ap. Non. 124, 14. I, 56. Enn. ap. Non. 124, 14. Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 104. Late-classical. palpitare (but cf. Cie. 2 Nat. D. 9, 24) Ambros. De Virg. III, 30. Calpurn. 2 Eel. 62. Ov. 5 Met. 40; 6 Met. 559. Stat. 8 Theb. 439. Phnu. 11 Hist. mabw50 49. 11 Suet. Tib. 61. Hist. nat. 37, 6, pensare Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 91. Quint. declam. 3, 16. Liv. 22, 51, 3; 34, 49. Curt. 9, 6,8. Sen. Here. Oet. 1336. Sil) It, 1:533; 2:90 * Cooper, 208. 8 Cooper, 211. VERBS 141 Post-classical. reptare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 49. Claudian. II. cons. Stilich. 172; Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 30, 50. Kutr. 2, 441. Gell. 10, 12. visitare (but cf. Cie. 5 Fin. 31 sub fin.) Ambros. Off. I, 87; Vid. 60 Suet. Claud. 35. (three times) ; De Inst. Virg. Persp. 7 ns 50. Ambros. Ep. 5 n. 21. Poetical. defensare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 24. Sall. Jug. 64. Plaut. Rud. 3, 3, 50; Bacch. 3, Stat. 2 Silv. 8, 14. 3, 39. Tac. 2 Ann. 5. Ov. 12 Met. 376. Claudian. 1 Eutrop. 386. nutare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Lucan 4, 393; 6, 136. Catull. 66, 53. Mart. 5, 12. Verg. A. 2, 629. Stat. 4 Silv. 4, 67. Liv. 4, 37. Tae. H. 4, 30. Ov. M. 11, 620; A. A. 2, 263. Juv. 3, 256; 15, 156. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 22, 35. Sil. It. 501. Sen. Oedip. 403. resultare (ef. also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Virgin. 118. Stat. 2 Theb. 714. Verg. G. 4, 50; 5 A. 150. Tae. 1 Ann. 65. PDInwm9721$65;:2, 80,82 $ 193; Paneg. 73. Fare. eubitare Ambros. Off. III, 114; De Virg. Col. 8, 11 fin. II, 20. Quint. 8, 3, 22. Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 76. Tae. A. 14, 5. Cie. Cael. 15, 36. domitare Ambros. Virgin. 96. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 8, 8, (24) Verg. 1 G. 285; 7 A. 163. Manil. 4, 234. 142 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 6. Verbs in -scere. Inchoative verbs are produced from verbs, from substantives, or from adjectives, and, like frequentatives, form a convenient sub- stitute for simple verbs. While inchoatives occur in larger numbers in the sermo plebeius than in the classic speech,? yet no derivative verbs were regarded with so general favor by classic writers,—par- ticularly Cicero and the Augustan poets,!° who gave them special prominence,—as this class of verbs in -scere. African writers in- clined to forms in -escere rather than those in -ascereé, -iscere. The following list amply shows that our author was by no means averse to the use of inchoatives. It is very obvious that formations in -escere predominate in the moral-ascetical works. Nineteen of these have been cited, ten of which, the largest number, aegrescere, arescere, canescere, emitescere, expavescere, humescere, liquescere, marcescere, pallescere, and valescere, can be traced to other verbs. Six, crebrescere, dulcescere, gravescere, juvenescere, pigrescere, and pinguescere are developed from adjectives. Two, compescere and stlvescere take their source in nouns. Ambrose apparently felt no interest for inchoatives in -ascere. The inchoative vetera- scere, a derivative of the adjective vetus, previously employed by him in the De Fide of his dogmatic works, is an isolated instance. He likewise largely overlooked those in -iscere. Here again the moral-ascetical works afford a single example, the inchoative con- tremiscere, originating from the compound verb, contremere. Only contremiscere, dulcescere, enitescere, gravescere, humescere, vale- scere are derivative verbs of rare occurrence. All the others em- ployed by Ambrose had already gained a very general acceptance both in poetical language and in the prose of late-classical and post- classical times. Late-classical. arescere (but ef. Plaut., Cato, and Cie. ref. below) Ambros. Virgin. 70. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 38, 57. Plaut. Rud. 2, 7, 16. Col. 12 RR; ae: Cato R. R. 76. Quint. 12, 10, 79. ? Cooper, 216. 1? Tbid. VERBS 143 Cie. Partit. 17, 57; Invent. 56, 109 et ap. Non. p. 450, 1 Mere. Tac. 19 Ann. 57: canescere Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. Ov. M. 2, 212; H. 3, 65. Plin. 31, 10, 46. Col. 3, 2, 12. erebrescere (but ef. Verg. A. 3, 503; 12 A. 222). Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108. Dunt 11,. 3, 111. Tae. H. 2, 67; 2 Ann. 39. Plin. Ep. 7, 27, 8. marcescere (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 62; Exhort. Virg. 29. Ov. 1 Pont. 5, 45. Pun. 16, 40, 79 $ 218;.21; 1, 1 $ 2; 37, 9, 41. FOLIA trellises Cael. Aurel. 2, Acut. 37. Vulg. Isa. 19, 6. pinguescere (but ef. Verg. 1 G. 491) Ambros. Off. I, 37. famed Hist.; nat. 10, 17; 17 Hist. nat. 2, 2; 18 Hist. nat. 14, 36. Col. 2 R. R. 11, 2. Sen. Ep. 122. Post-classical. pigrescere (but cf. Plin. 18, 18, 47) Ambros. Virgin. 110. Veget. 1 Milit. 4. Ambros. in Luc. 10; 6 Hexaem. Theod. Priscian. 1, 2. 3. Mart. Cap. 1. Aug. Ep. 58. Venant. Vit. S. Martin. 1, 26. silvescere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. Cie. Senect. 15. Col. 4 R. R. 11. Arnob. 3 p. 109. Aug. De dial. 10; 2 Civ. D. 18; 2 Confess. 1. veterascere (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 67. Cic. fragm. ap. Non. p. 437, 32. Col. 2 RR. 15. Ambros. De Fide 2, 2. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 101, 27; Ps. 48, 15. Ennod. 2 Ep. 6. 144 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Poetical. aegrescere (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 19. .. Stat. 2 Theb. 18. Lueret. 5, 3, 50. Tae. 15 Ann. 25. Verg. 12 A. 45. Si. 16:8, 210 Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 12, 15. compescere (largely) Ambros. Vid. 76. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 20, 25; 10 Verg. 3 G. 468. Ep. 42. Horat. 1 Sat. 8, 31; 1 Ep. 2, 63. Val. Flace. 1, 338. Tibull;4; 915 0p aa Stat. 3 Silv. 3, 41. Prop. DS Sen. Here. fur. 519. Ov. Heroid 20, 8; 1 Trist. 2, 87. Quint. 11, 1, 40. expavescere (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 83. Quint. 9, 4, 35. Horat. 1700.37 22: Petron. Satyr. 26. Tibull. 69. Stat. 11 Theb. 316. Plin. 23, 1, 24; 10, 75, 97. Sil. It. 3, 464. Sen. Oedip. 27. Juvenescere [but ef. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 97, 82 (224); 21 Hist. nat. 11, 40 (69)] Ambros. Vid. 84. Ov. 3 Amor. 7, 41. Horat. 4 Od. 2, 54. liqueseere (but cf. Cie. 2 Tusc. 22, 52) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 35. Val. Prob. 1 p. 1389, Putsch. Ov. Th 425: Ponte 1) 67; 7 Sen. Ep. 26. Met. 550. Prud. 6 Cathemer, 146. pallescere (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 70. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 17, 30 (66). Horat. Ep. 1, 1, 61; A. P. 429. Val. Flace. 7, 586. Props 1, 1377 Quint. 1, 12, 18. Ov. 3 Art. am. 703. Rare. contremiscere Ambros. De Virg. I, 26. Sidon. 9 Ep. 11. Cie. T Orat.,26) 12146) Fam. Cassiod. Complex. ep. ad 7, 4. Hebr. 3, Sen. Ep. 65 sub fin. VERBS 145 dulcescere Ambros. Off. ITI, 6. Plin. 3, 18, 22. Lueret. 2, 473. Paul. Nol. Carm. 17, 23. Cic. de Sen. 15, 53. Capell. 3, p. 58. enitescere Ambros. Off. II, 149. Quint. 2, 5, 23. Cie. 4 Herenn. 44, 57. Tac. 11 Ann. 7. Sall. Cat. 57 ad fin. Gell. 17, 21. gravescere Ambros. De Virg. I, 25. Plin. 11, 41, 96. Verg. G. 2, 427. humescere Ambros. Off. I, 165; Vid. 19. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 14, 24 (107) ; Verg. 3G. 111. Paneg. 73, 4. Pallad. 10 R. R. 10, 3. valescere Ambros. Vid. 1. Lace H:115,32,1A 12,39; Lueret. 1, 942. Ambros. de Noé et Area, 9, 28. 7. Verbs derived from Diminutives. The derivative verb flagellare has the distinction of being the only verb coming from a diminutive (flagellum) in the moral- ascetical works. It is prominent among some of the poets and prose authors of late-classical Latin. Poetical. flagellare (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 147, 148; ITI, Quint. 11; 3; 118. 95 (twiee) ; Exhort. Virg. 86. Pers. 4, 48. Ov. M. 3, 93. Stat. 10 Theb. 169. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 45, 45. Mart. 4, 42. 8. Compound Verbs. a. Verbs composed of a preposition or of a prefix. In general, compound verbs are derived from a noun, or from another verb before which is placed a preposition or a prefix. For 146 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES a long time in the history of the Latin language, many compounds formed thus, especially those in ad and cum (co, col, con, cor), gave to the simple verb an accessory idea, but, in the progress of the language, to so great an extent did these distinctions disappear, that the preposition or prefix ceased for the most part to convey any additional force, and thus the need of re-inforcement by another particle was feli." In the earlier period of Latin, verbs compounded with ad, con, de flourished, and many of these re- mained permanently established in the language. The largest number of compound verbs in Latin is furnished by the prefix con. Of this class of compound verbs, the pre-classical authors, notably Plautus,!? made an abundant use. To the latter, who coined many of them for his early comedies, the language is particularly indebted. These compound derivatives in con are characteristic of the sermo plebeius, and, in later Latin, of the sermo Africus. Both Cicero and Tertullian indulged freely in the use of them. Verbs compounded with de were popular throughout all periods of the sermo plebeius. With the exception of a small number scattered here and there in classic Latin, the sermo plebeius also has made an almost exclusive use of verbs compounded with dis. Verbs compounded with ex are far less numerous than those in ad, con, de, and a larger proportion of such as exist occurs in the sermo cotidianus rather than in the classic speech. They are active in early comedy, in Silver Latin, especially in Columella? and among the neologisms of Apuleius, Tertullian, and other African writers. Verbs compounded with ob were employed by Plautus and the other ante-classical authors with the greatest freedom. In the Classical period, however, as well as in Silver Latin, they are of rare occurrence; büt in African Latinity they reappear in their original popularity. Although so prevalent in the early period of the sermo plebeius, yet in classical Latin there was a very noticeable decline in verbs compounded with per. Verbs compounded with sub may be cited throughout all periods of the language, but it is in the earlier period of the popular speech, especially in Plautus, that they are found in very considerable numbers. In Silver Latin they become less prominent, but they succeeded in regaining a conspicuous place in African Latinity. 1! Goelzer, 188. 12 Cooper, 262, *8 Cooper, 277. VERBS 147 So numerous are verbs compounded with a preposition in Ambrose's moral-ascetical works that we may say that he has made an almost prodigal use of them. Of this large category of preposi- tional compound verb formations, ten having the prefixes in com- mon use are cited, which recur frequently in ante-classical litera- ture, notably in Plautus and Terence. Unquestionably, the largest collection is formed of those found in the poetry and prose of late- classical literature, conspicuously Ovid, Livy, Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, Tacitus, and Suetonius whose literature abounds in verbs compounded with a preposition. Ambrose has still another large group in his moral-ascetical treatises, the sources of which are the post-classical prose of Tertullian and Jerome. It is note- worthy that the majority of this group are compounded with con. The ecclesiastieal compound verb formations offer a remarkably small minority; only two, confortare and resuscitare, already em- ployed by Tertullian, Lactantius, and Jerome, are offered. Verbs used freely in the works of Lucretius, Vergil, Horace, "Tibullus, Ovid, Statius, and others, appear in large numbers. Thirty-six prepositional compound verbs of rare usage in Latin have been noted. In all these various categories of compound verbs, the pre- fixes in ordinary usage are cited. Of this numerous list of compound verbs three, effluescere, irrutilare, and redoperire are deserving of special mention. The first two, effluescere and irrutilare, apparently have been coined by Ambrose. The former, effluescere, is a &wa£ «ipnuévov (oh OT 109) ; the latter, irrutilare, occurs not only in the De Officiis (cf. II, 139) of his ethical works, but also in the De Fide of his |. dogmatic works, in the Hexaémeron and Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam of his exegetical writings, and again in Epistula 9, 91. The last of the three, redoperire, except in Eges. (Jud. V, 40), does not appear elsewhere than in Ambrose, who also uses it in his De Officiis (cf. I, 62), and in his exegetical writings, De Noe et Arca (cf. 20) and De Nabuthe Jezraelita (cf. 1). Ante-classical. compacisci (but ef. also Cic. 10 Att. 12, 2; and Liv. DIT] Ambros. Off. ITI, 19. Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 29. ESUDOUPSLSDLU5, 129; Cist Fragm. Mai, p. 17, V, 11. 11 148 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES conscindere (but ef. Cie. ref. below) Ambros. Off. III, 78. Plaut. True. 1; 1,32; Ter. Eun. 5, 1, 4. defraudare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 33. Plaut. Asin. 1, 1, 81 sq.; Baech. 4, 4d, 84; Pseud b 4, 91; Aulul. 4, 9, 15. Cie. 7 Fam. 18, 4; 5 Verr. 23, 56. Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 38; Phorm. 1, 1; 10 Cic. Orat. 66, 221; 7 Fam. 10. Liv. 36, 40. deputare (but ef. Cie. Tusc. 3, 27, 65; and certain post-elassical writers below) Ambros. Off. I, 249, 252; III, 69. Plaut. Trin. 3, 3, 19; Amph. 1, 1,0, Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 83; Heeyr. 3, Doni, we DOr 2. 7b. 16: Adelph. 2, 1. Tert. de Paenit. 3. Pallad. 12 R. R. 11. Ambrster. 90 B; 98 B; 197 C. dirumpere (but ef. Cie. ref., and certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Plaut. Cure. 2, 1, 6; Baech. 3, 2; 97. Cie. 2 Div. 9, 44. Petron. Satyr. 96. Tae. 1 Hist. 41; 1 Hist. 55. exspuere (but cf. Catull. 64, 154; Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 98, 101) Ambros. Vid. 28. investigare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 16, 20. Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, 52; Mere. 4, 5 4; Aulul. 4, 9, 4. Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8. j perpetrare (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 32; Laps. Virg. 21, 39. Paeuv. ap. Festum p. 217, 29 Müll. Plaut. Pseud. 5, 1, 24. Plaut. Pseud. 1, 1, 73. Cie. Petit. eons. 8, 31; 12 Att. 17; 2 Verr. 16, 48; Orat. 19. Curt. 8, 4, 13. Liv. 1, 6; 33, 21; 44, 37 sub fin. Tae. 4 Hist. 65 a med.; 14 Ann. 7. Flor. 3, 14. VERBS 149 revereri (largely) Ambros. Vid. 34; Virgin. 22. Col. 2 R. R. 1; 2. Plaut. Epid. 2, 1, 5; Mil. glor. Curt. 3, 19 5/7, 8529! 4, 4, 84. Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 3; Heoyr. 3, 1; 10. suffulcere (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 13. Lueret. 4, 428; 4, 865. Plaut. Mil. glor. 2, 2, 54; Epid. Sen. Troad. 103. E77 Mart. 9, 3. Late-classical. abolere (but ef. Verg. 3 G. 559; A. 4, 497) Ambros. Off. III, 99; De Virg. Plin. Ep. 7, 19, 6. D1620: Vid. 79, 84, 90: Tae. A. 2, 49. Exhort. Virg. 94. Liv. 25, 6. amoliri Ambros. Off. III, 49. Quint.15,.15) 001: Plin. 32, 2, 11. Tae. IL.33755 AeA 4, Petron. Satyr. 97. astruere Ambros. Off. III, 126. Plin. Ep. 3, 2; 53 Ov. A. A. 2, 119. Tae. Hw1,,78. Vellej. 2, 55. Sil. 4, 8. Plin. 9, 35, 58. coartare (but cf. Cic. 7 Att. 10) Ambros. Virgin. 13. Petron. Satyr. 98. Liv. 15, 17; 28, 5, 8. Tac. Or.-39:; Col. 2, 19, 2. Suet. Aug. 30. Val. Max. 9, 7. coinquinare (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 76 (twice). Prud. Cath. 6, 53. $014:15, 07:8; 77 2; Arnob. 4, 151. Val. Max. 6, 1, 6. 150 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES commoriri (but ef. Sall. H. 1, 89 Dietsch.) Ambros. Virgin. 82. Sen. Ep. 77, 13. Liv. Epit. 2. "lor. 1,18; 19» Val. Max. 6, 8, 2. competere (but cf. Varr. 6 L. L. 25 Müll.) Ambros. Off. III, 58. Tae. 2 Hist. 50. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 18, 16. Suet. Caes. 40. Col. 4 R. R. 17, 1. Ambrster. 50 B; 78 C; 95 B. consummare Ambros. Off. III, 87. Col. 9, 19/202 Liv. 29, 23, 4. Sen. Here. Fur. 1039. Ov. F. 3, 166. Quint. 2, 6, 6. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 43, 45. conversari Ambros. Off. IIT, 1; De Inst. Sen. Contr. 1, 2. Marg. 113; Sen. Ep. 108. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 3, 3. Col.9 B. B, JL T. conviciari (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 17. Suet. Tib. 53. Liv. 42, 41. Apul. Florid. 2, n. 12. Quint. 3, 8, 69; 6, 3, 78. Vulg. Eeclus. 8, 22. decolorare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 96. Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 41. Horat. 2 Od. 1, 34. Col. 12 R. R. 49, 8. Cie. 2 Herenn. 5, 8. Quint. Declam. 360. Cels. 2, 8. Suet. Aug. 4 sub fin. dehonestare Ambros. Off. II, 64. Tac. A. 3, 66; 16, 24. Liv. 41, 6. Suet. Claud. 30. Sen. Ben. 1, 6, 2. Just. 7, 3, 4. denudare Ambros. Laps. Virg. 26. Sen. Tranq. 15. Liv. 44, 38. VER VERBS depingere (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 244; De Virg. I, 28. Prop. 2, 5, 19. Nep. Miltiad. 6. destruere Ambros. Laps. Virg. 49. Liv? 34; 3. Ov. 5 Fast. 132. Petron. Satyr. 100. Vellej. 2, 48. dissonare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 117. COL TBR.RBULS Quint. 8, 6. erubescere Ambros. Off. T, 17; Virgin. 101 (four times). Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 36, 41, 78. evigilare Ambros. De Virg. III, 19. Quint. 9, 4, 12. Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 127. . exasperare Ambros. De Virg. II, 20. Liv. 40, 20 sub fin.; 42, 14; 28, 25. Cels. 3, 5. exosculari Ambros. De Virg. II, 20 (twice). Tac. 2 Hist. 49. Plin. 5 Ep. 17. 151 Vitr. 4, 2, 2. Quint. 6, 1, 32. Suet. Domit. 10; Aug. 94 Gramm. 11. Curt. 8, 14. Quint. 1, 10, 48; 8, 3, 21. Tae. 1 Hist. 6. Plin. Paneg. 83. Amm. 22, 15, 26, 1. Ambros. in Lue. 6, 44. Liv. 40, 14. Ov. 5 Met. 584; 2 Fast. 168. Tae. Germ. 28. Plin. Paneg. 31. Plin. 1 Ep. 5, 8. Suet. Aug. 78; Claud. 33; Galb. 4 et Vesp. 21. (009, 1432. Val. Max. 6, 5, 3. Col. 9 R. R. 15, 4. Quint. 4, 2, 75. Petron. Satyr. 91. Suet. Vitell. 7; Cal. 33; Oth. 12. Apul. 11 Met. 152 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES exundare Ambros. Off. T, 12. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 103, 106. immorari Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 107. Plin. 9, 8, 8 $ 25. Col. 8, 5, 14. imprecari (but ef. Verg. 4 A. 628) Ambros. Off. TIT, 41. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 7, 7 (21). Quint. declam. 15 in fin. indurere Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Ov. Tr. 3, 9,14. Plin. 8, 52, 78 $ 212. inebriare Ambros. Vid. 40; Exhort. Virg. 81. Col. 8 R. R. 17, 6. Tac. Germ. 45. Quint. 2, 16, 6. Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 8. Auct. ap. Quint. 9; 3, 73. Mart. 7, 24. Suet. Aug. 65. Sen. Ep. 51. Tae. 2 Hist. 46. Just. 23, 1, 9. Plin. 14 Hist ^ net i ot). 17 Hist. nat. 26, 40 (249) ; 35 Hist. nat. 6, 26 (44). ingruere (but cf. Verg. 2 G. 410; 12 A. 284) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 16. liv. 91, 29. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 50, 51. inhabitare Ambros. Off. TIT, 54. Dm»; 17,90: innubere (but ef. Lucil. 6 Sat.) Ambros. De Virg. I, 31. Liv. 1, 84, 4. inequitare Ambros. Virgin. 96; Laps. Virg. 35. Sen. Ep. 2. CoL S R. R5, 11 Petron. Satyr. init. Col. 4 R. R. 29, 4. Tae. 4 Ann. 50. Petron. 116. Sen. Ep. 102, 27. Ov. M. 7, 856; 12 M. 196. Tae. 6 Ann. 27. Quint. 11, 3, 80. Tae. 3 Hist. 84. Plin; dip. 9; Suet. Aug. 53; Cal. 26; Claud. 9; Ner. 34. VERBS 153 intermiseere (but ef. Verg. 10 Ecl. 5) Ambros. Off. IT, 21. Col. 1l R.R/3;57 Liv. 10, 20. Theod. Priscian. 1. 1 part. 1¢.10. obumbrare Ambros. Off. II, 1, 123; De Quint. 8 prooem. 23. Wire. I3. Tac. 2 Hist. 32. Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 1, 23. pereolere (but ef. Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 4) Ambros. Off. IIT, 82. Apul. 8 Met. Tac. Agric. 10; 2 Hist. 82; 2 Ann. 68. praeponderare Ambros. Off. IIT, 56; Exhort. Quint. 7, 2, 39; Declam. 8, 9. Virg. 12. Luean 6, 603. Stat. 8 Theb. 615. Apul. 7 Met. praevalere (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 101. Stat. 2 Achill. 122. Vellej. 2, 118, 4. Tae. 1 Ann. 58. Phaedr. 1, 13. Plin. alter 3 Ep. 20. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 6, 7 (19). Suet. Galb. 19; Ner. 28. reluetari Ambros. Off. I, 105. Quint. 9, 4, 7; 1 prodem. 1. Vellej. 2, 102, 4. Mart. 5, 35. Sen. Here. Oet. 1728. Plin. 10 Ep. 26; Paneg. 81. Gari 8, 2, 11. _ reparare Ambros. Virgin. 127. Just. 22, 3, 10. LIPO SOL. Ambrster. 113 B.; 229 C.; qu. 1 Quint. 10, 1, 75. (col. 2215). Curt. 5, 1, 8; 5, 7, 2. restaurare (but ef. Vulg. interpr. 1 Mach. 10, 44) Ambros. Off. TIT, 100. Tac. 3 Ann. 72; 4 Ann. 43. revelare (ef. also certain post-elassieal authors below) Ambros. Off. IIT, 109; Vid. 47; Flor. 4, 2. Virgin. 1. Apul. 10 Met. 154 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Ov. Heroid 11, 73; 6 Fast. 619. Tae. Germ. 31. Suet. Galb. 7 sub fin. superfluere Ambros. Virgin. 90, 106. Plin. 4 Hist. nat. 7, 81; 31 Hist. nat. 4, 28; 36 Hist. nat. 15, 24. supergredi Ambros. Virgin. 133 (twice). Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 50, 76; 32 Hist. nat. 10, 46. Sen. Ep. 32. Col. 7 R. R. 9 in fin. Arnob. 7, p. 221. Aug. Serm. 169, eap. 11. Cels. 6, 18, n. 2. Quint. 8, 2, 22. Tae. 2 Ann. 61. Sil. It. 8, 604. Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 114. Quint. 6 proóem. cirea med. Tac. 13 Ann. 45. Just. 42, 2, 4. supernatare (cf. also certain post-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. TII, 6. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 9, 35 (134). Col. 12 R. R. 9. supervivere (largely) Ambros. Vid. 6. Plin. 2 Ep. 1. Suet. Caes. 89. Flor. 2, 2. supplantare (largely) Ambros. Off. TIT, 26. Lucil. ap. Non. p. 36, 3 Mere. Cic. 3 Off. 10. Vitr. 10, 22. Apul. 6 Met. Aug. 15 Civ. D. 27. Paulin. Nolan. earm. 21, 179. Justin. 28, 3, 3. Apul. 1 Met. Inseript. ap. Donat. 358, 5. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 35. Col. Arbor. 7. Sen. Ep. 13. transfigurare (but cf. Vulg. interpr. Matth. 17, 2) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 81. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 22, 34 (81). Stat. 2 Silv. 7, 78. Suet. Ner. 28; Cal. 22. Post-classical. ablactare Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 53. Hier. Ep. 107, 13; 108, 18. Ambros. exam. 5, 18, 58. Vulg. Gen. 21, 8; Reg. 1, 24; Ps. 130, 2; Isai. 11, 8 and 28, 9. VERBS annunciare (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 89, 194. Cic. 12 Att. 1. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 52, 53 (174). Apul. 8 Met. 9. attaminare (but ef. Just. 21, 3) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Capitol. Gord. 27. Aur. Vict. Caes. 16. eollugere (cf. rare words also) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. compati Ambros. Off. II, 136. Tert. advers. Prox. 29. Hier. adv. Pelag. I, 18; adv. Jovin. II, 8; in Jerem. II ad 9, 17 sq. compugnare Ambros. Off. I, 171; ITI, 9. Gell. 12, 5, 3; 14, 5, 4. Hier. in Eph. IT ad 4, 15 sqq. Vulg. Is. 37, 26. congaudere Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. Tert. adv. Gnost. e. 13. Cypr. Ep. 50 al. Hier., in Ephes. II ad 4, 16. Aug. Serm. 44. Vulg. Luc. 15, 6; 1 Cor. 12, 26, 13:0 Phil 2, 17. consepelire Ambros. Virgin. 66. Tert. Resurr. earn. 23. Cypr. Ep. 68; 740, 21. Hi Trin. :p.3. 155 Vulg. 1 Reg. 22, 21; Act. 26, 20; Psa. 88, 2; Luc. 9, 60. Vulg. Joan. 4, 25; Gen. 26, 32. Aug. Ep. 59, 2. Vulg. Paul. 2 Coloss. 21. Cod Th. 3210 Cael. Aur. Tard. 2, 5, 88. Aug. Ep. 40 n. 6; 3 Confess. 2. Cael. Aurel. 2 Acut. 16. Sulpie. Sever. sub fin. dial. 3. Avit. 16, 36; 25, 29; III, 423. Ambros. 6 Hexaemer. 9. Sulp. Sev. de Vita S. Mart. 14. Veg. Art. Vet. 1, 13, 6. Avit. 76, 26. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 11; 1 Hist. Keel. 13. Ennod. 292, 4. Hier. Ep. 14, n. 2; Ep. 69, 7. Ambros. in Lue. 6, 7. Sulp. Sev. 3 Dial. 18. Vulg. Rom. 6, 4; Col. 2, 12. 156 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES defaecare (but ef. Plaut. Pseud. 2, 4, 69) Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. Sidon. 1 Ep. 1. Maer. 2 Somn. Scip. 12. Cassiod. 6 Variar. 22. deflorare (largely) Ambros. Vid. 88; Exhort. Virg. Amm. 20, 11. 35. Hier. Ep. 130, 19. Liv. 37, 58. Ambros. De Jacob 2, 7, 32. Quint. 6 prooem. 9. Avit. 20, 12. depraedari (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 92. Ambros. de Fide 2, 3. Just. 24, 6, 3. Vulg. Job 24, 9; Isa. 33, 1. Ap. M. 8, p. 215. desponsare (but cf. Plaut., and Suet. ref. below) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 4], 42 Ambros. in Lue. 10, 21. (twice), 57. Aur. Viet. Orig. 13. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 32. Vulg. Matt. 1, 18. Suet. Caes. 1; Claud. 27. desudare (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 37. Apul. de Mag. Cels. 6, 6 n. 29. Prud. 5 Cathemer. 117. Manil. 5, 110. Claudian. 2 Rufin. 304. Stat. 3 Theb. 277. deviare Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 44. Aug. Doetr. Christ. 3, 36 fin.; Hier. Ep. 112, 12. Serm. 240, cap. 4 m. Symm. Ep. 9, 121. Vulg. Exod. 23, 2; Num. 22, 26. Auson. Profess. n. 5 extr. Ennod. 292, 16. evaeuare [but ef. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 6, 23 (52) ; 32 Hist. nat. 9, 33 (104)] Ambros. Off. I, 123, 237; III, Vulg. interpr. S. S. Libror 19. saepe. Aug. Serm. 74 $ 5 m. Venant. 1 carm. 21, 62. inequitare (but ef. Cie. 6 Verr. 20, 43) Ambros. Off. I, 232. Maer. 7 Sat. 15. Arnob. 4, 7; 7, 30; II, 13; IV, Liv, 20; VERBS 157 ingemiscere (but cf. Cie. 13 Phil. 10, 23) Ambros. Off. III, 41. Amm. 15, 5; 30, 1. Apul. 8 Met. Ambros. de Bon. Mort. inolescere Ambros. Off. II, 25, 129; De Aus. Grat. Act. ad Grat. 36. Virg. I, 45, 47; II, 40; Vid. Maer. 5 Saturn. 11. 88. Vulg. Lev. 13, 11. Ge11312, 5, 7,12, 1, 20. Ennod. 143, 8. Jul. Val. Res. Gest. Alex. M. 1, 33 Mai. insufflare Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 74. Vulg. Sap. 15, 11. Tert. Res. Carn. 5. A vit. 13, 31. Prud. zepi ored. 10, 920. praedestinare (but ef. Liv. 45, 40 fin.). Ambros. Off. III, 81. Aug. Don. Persev. 21. Ambros. Ep. 9, 70. Vulg. Eph. 1, 5; interpr. Rom. Prud. Cath. 12, 67. Tad COL ant prae-eminere (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 221 (twice) ; Tac. 3 Ann. 56. II, 67; Virgin. 29. Prud. 1 Cathemer. 109. Sall. H. Fragm. 2, 85. Aug. 6 Confess. 9. Sen. 1 Controv. 4 sub fin. Avit. 21, 26. praeludere (but ef. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 2, 7, and Flor. 4, 2) Ambros. Off. I, 32 (twice). Tert. 3 advers. Marcion. 5. Gell. 19, 11. Sid. 4 Ep. 25 a med. " suffoeare [but ef. Cie. 9 Att. 7 cirea med; and Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 35 (209) ] Ambros. Laps. Virg. 29. Aug. Serm. 9. Hier. Ep. 160 n. 11. Ecclesiastical. confortare Ambros. Off. I, 182; De Inst. Vulg. Zach. 10, 6; Jer. 61 et Virg. 56. saepe; Gen. 18, 5; Is. 35, 4; Lact. 4, 15. Ps. 9, 20. Hier. Ep. 7, 4; in Is. X ad 35,7. — Avit. 88,6; 99, 7; 113, 6; I, 229. Aug. Serm. 216, cap. 4 m. 158 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES resuscitare Ambros. Off. III, 6; Virgin. Hier. in Psa. 33, 5; Ep. 103. 42, 130; De Inst. Virg. 74 Prud. ored. 6, 136. (twice), 111. Vulg. Act. 2, 32; Johan. 6, 39. Tert. Res. Carn. 38. Avit. 61, 4. Laet. 4, 18, 5. Poetical. abundare (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 78. Nep. Eum. 5, 2. Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 17. Ov. 2 Met. 764. Lucil. Sat. 6. Cie. 5 Verr. 4, 9; 2 Off. 9, 135 Verg. 4 G. 139. Sen. 16, 56; 7 Amic. 23. Horat. 2 Sat. 5, 89. Quint. 10, 5, 12. aecingere (but cf. Liv. 40, 13; Tac. 2 Hist. 88; A. 6, 2) Ambros. Off. II, 146. Tibull. 4, 1, 179. Lueret. 2, 1041. Ov. M. 6, 551. Verg. 3 G. 46; A. 7, 640; 11, Stat. I Theb. 428. 489. adhinnire (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 48. Plin. 35, 10, 36 $ 95. Plaut. Fragm. ap. Mai p. 19. Arnob. 4, p. 135. Ov. Rem. Am. 634; A. A. Um 280. adolere (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 100. Petron. Satyr. 115. Vero. A; 7, 71: Col. 12 R. R. 31. Ov. F. 3, 803; M. 8, 741. Stat. Th. 1, 514. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 2, 5. Tac. 2 Hist. 3; A. 14, 30. afflare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 94, Ov. M. 1, 542; 1 Trist. 9, 22. Lueret. 5, 508. Cie. Sen. 17, 59. Verg. G. 1, 250. Plin. 18, 17, 44. Horat. S. 2, 8, 95. Col. 8 R. R. 5, 18. Liv. 22, 43, 11. Stat. S. 5, 1, 146. commaculare (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 62. Stat. 11 Theb. 751. Verg. 8 Ecl. 47. Tac. 1 Ann. 39. - Cie. Cael. 7, 16. Sall. Jug. 102. eoneutere (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 16. Lueret. 6, 386. Ov. 11 Met. 465. eongeminare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 8. Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 154. Lucil. Sat. 9, 9. Verg. 12 A. 714. VERBS 159 Paulin. Nolan. 6, 164. Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 28. Tae. Germ. 11. Val. Flacc. 6, 379. Sil. It. 3, 196. Apul. de dogm. Plat. eontremere (but ef. Cie. 1 Divinat. 28, 58; Sext. 31, 68) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 46. Paeuv. ap. Cic. 3 Orat. 39, 157. Lueret. 5, 1220. Catull. 64, 205. eontristare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 66. Verg. 3 G. 279; 10 A. 275. Horat. 1 Sat. 1, 36. Cic. 8 Fam. 9, 5. Verg. 7 A. 515. Horat. 2 Od. 12, 8. Ov. 8 Met. 759. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 17, 57. Val. Flacc. 3, 427. Col. 3 R. R. 2, 20. Auson. Ep. 24, 102. dedignari (but ef. also certain late-classical prose authors below) Ambros. Off. II, 87, 127; Vid. 60 (twice). Verg. 4 A. 536. Dv T Pont 7, 93; Heroid 16, 195; 3 Amor. 7, 73. desolare (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 13. Verg. 11 A. 366. Ov. 1 Met. 349. Col. 1 EB, R. 3, 11. desudare (largely) Ambros. Vid. 28. Cic. Senect. 11, 38. Manil. 5, 110. Stat. 3 Theb. 277. Curt. 6, 11, 23. Plin. Paneg. 63. Petron. Satyr. 124. Stat. 6 Theb. 917. Tae. 16 Ann. 30. Plin. 4 Ep. 21, 3. Prud. 5 Cathemer. 117. Claudian. 2 Rufin. 304. Sidon. 6 Ep. 1. 160 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES deterere (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 67. Ov. 13 Met. 792. Plaut. Mere. 5, 2, 111. Plin. 8, 48, 73; 33, 3, 19. Lueret. 1, 315. Tae. A. 1; 183 Tibull. 1, 9, 16. diseumbere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 28. Petron. Satyr. 22. Lueret. 3, 925. Stat. 4 Silv. 2, 33. Verg. 1 A. 712. Quint. 11, 2, 13. Tibull. 2, 5, 95. Suet. Caes. 48. Ov. 12 Met. 211. dissilire (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 30. Ov. Tr. 4, 6, 20; 2 Met. 260. Lucret. 1, 386. Plin. 36, 18. Verg. 3 G. 363; A. 3, 416; 12, Sil. 5, 616. 740. Pallad. 10 R. R. 11, 2. effulgere (also cf. certain late-classical prose authors below) Ambros. Vid. 31. Ov. 2 Met. 144. Verg. 2 A. 616. Tac. 13 Ann. 13. Liv. 22, 1. Sil. It. 3, 694. emicare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 61; II, 15. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 11, 40. Lamprid. Ant. Diad. 3. Curt. 7, 6, 20. Horat. 2 Ep. 1, 73. Val. Flace. 6, 595. Ov. 9 Met. 226. exaestuare Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 47. Lucan 5, 173. Verg. 9 A. 798. Ov. 6 Met. 623; 5 Trist. 1, 63; 13 Met. 867. exhalare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 49, 63. Varr, R. R2, 2; 12; Lueret. 5, 463. Juv. 10, 281. Verg. G. 2, 217 ;:A:2;562; Sil. It. 10, 153. Ov. M. 11, 597. Cie. Phil. 2, 12, 30; Verr. 2, 9, 11. VERBS 161 exsolvere (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 8. Cie. 3 Off. 2, 7. Plaut. Amph. 3, 2, 67. Val. Flace. 7, 284. Liv. 21, 21; 24, 16. Stat. 5 Silv. 5, 45. Tibull. 4, 7, 5. illinere (largely) Ambros. Vid. 62. Plin. 25 Hist. nat. 12, 91 (143). Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 30. Cels. 5, 26, n. 33. Ov. Medie. fac. 100; 3 Art. am. 314. immurmurare (but cf. Maer. S. 6, 7) Ambros. Off. TII, 55, 117. Pers. 2, 9. Verg. G. 4, 261. Stat. Dh. 125321 Ov. M. 6, 558; M. 11, 187; M. Sil. 5, 331. 11, 567. incestare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 44. Suet. Tib. 43. Plaut. Poen. 5, 2, 136. Symmach. 9 Ep. 129. Verg. 6 A. 150. Prud. 2 advers. Symm. 166. Stat. 5 Silv. 5; 1 Theb. 234. Claudian. cons. Mall. Theod. Tac. 6 Ann. 19. 267. incingere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 35. Quint. 11, 3, 146. Catull. 64, 258. Mel. 2, 3. Ov. M. 7, 242; Am. 3, 8, 47; H. 9, 66; 4 Met. 483. | inspirare (but cf. certain late-classical prose writers also below) Ambros. De Virg. III, 37. Quint. 12, 10, 63. Verg. A. 1, 688. Stat. S. 1, 2, 194. Curt. 4, 13, 12. intexere (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 100. Plin. 8, 48, 74. Verg. 3 G. 25; .À. 5, 31; 10 A. Curt. 9, 7, 12. 185. Luean 5, 5, 17. Ov. M. 6, 577. Claudian. IV. cons. Honor. 605. Cie. 4 Herenn. 47, 60; 2 Nat. D. 55, 138. 162 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES invigilare (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 58, 111. Verg. 4 G. 158; 9 A. 605. Ov. Fast. 530; 1 Trist. 5, 43. Cie. Phil. 14, 7, 20. Val. Flaee. 2, 374. obserare Ambros. Off. I, 13; Virgin. 80, 81. prostituere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 23, 26. Plaut. Pseud. 1, 2, 45. Catull. 110, 7. Ov. 1 Amor. 10, 41. recantare Ambros. De Virg. II, 42. Horat. 1 Od. 16, 25. redimire (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 8; De Inst. Virg. 109. Lueret. 5, 1398. Catull. 64, 193. Tibull; T, 8, 45 Cie. 3 Tusc. 18, 43; 2 Cat. 5, 10. refluere Ambros. Off. II, 75. Verg. 4G. 262; 9 A. 31; 8 A. 240. refulgere (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 67; III, 98, 100; De Virg. II, 39; Exhort. Virg. 18, 66. Verg. 1 A. 406; 8 A. 623; 9 A. 373. Horat. 2 Od. 12, 27. Liv. 8, 10. Stat. 8 Theb. 624. Sil. It d0-aan Plin. Pan. 66, 2. Lact. 4, 17, 19. Catull. 55, 21. Horat. Epod. 17, 53. Sen. 1 Controv. 2 circa med. Petron. Satyr. 126. Suet. Ner. 29. Ov. Remed. am. 259. Mart. 2, 86. Ov. Heroid 9, 63; 1 Amor. 11, 25; 6 Fast. 483. Val. Flace. 1, 278. Stat. 1 Silv. 5, 16. Mart. 8, 70. Ov. 8 Met. 162. Grat. Cyneg. 174. Prop. 3, 38/9. Ov. 2 Art. am. 721. Vellej. 2, 103, 5. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 9, 36. Pers. Prol. 12. Sil. It. 9, 189. VERBS relabi (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 116 (twiee) Verg. 10 A. 307. Horat. 1 Od. 29, 10. Ov. 3 Met. 616; Heroid 10, 149. remeare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 5. Plaut. Epid. 5, 1, 55. Verg. 2 A. 95; 11 A. 793. Liv. 9, 16. renidere Ambros. De Virg. I, 45. Lueret. 2, 27; 327. Verg. 2 G. 282. Horat. 2 Od. 18, 1. resplendere (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 223, 244; III, 98. Verg. 12 A. 741. Sen. Agam. 543. Bil. it. 12,.732. supervolare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 44. Verg. 10 A. 522. Ov. 4 Met. 623. Rare. approximare Ambros. Laps. Virg. 9. Tert. adv. Jud. 11. ascire Ambros. Virgin. 133. Verg. A. 1, 3; 11, 472; 12, 38. averruncare Ambros. Off. III, 45. Cato R. R. 142. Liv. 8, 6. 12 163 Curt. 6, 4, 10. Tae. A. 1, 76 init. Ambros. de Cain et Abel 1, 2. Claudian. Laud. Seren. 79. Ov. 15 Met. 479. Tae. 2 Ann. 69. Apul. 7 Met. pr. Petron. Satyr. 119v. 28. Stat. 10 Theb. 660. Calpurn. 2 Ecl. 81. Manil. 5, 719. Vulg. interpr. Eccli. 43, 9; Machab. 6, 39; Matth. 17, 2. Aleim. Homil. fragm. 3. Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 446. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 14, 14. Melam. 1, 19. Ambros. 6 Hexaem. 8. Vulg. Ital. Hierem. 23 ap. Cyprian de orat. dom. 5. Tac. Agr. 19; H. 4, 24; A. 1,3. Cie. 9 Att: 2i Varr. 7 L. L. 102 Müll. Arnob. 1, 32. 164 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES circumvestire (very) Ambros. Virgin. 48. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 30. collugere (cf. also compound verbs) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. consauciare Ambros. Off. I, 6. Cie. 4 Herenn. 19, 26. conseindere Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Plaut. True, 1, 1, 32. Ter, Eun. 5, 1, 194. deambulare Ambros. Off. III, 1; De Virg. I, 45. Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 26. Cato R. R. 127 fin. delineare Ambros. Off. II, 21. Plin. 35, 10, 36. demeare Ambros. Vid. 72. Apul. M. 10, p. 254, 12; M. 6, p. 180, 7. demulcere Ambros. Virgin. 93, 96. Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 14. dilapidare Ambros. Off. IT, 109. Tor PhD, 0 ae Col. 10, 330. diseredere Ambros. De Virg. III, 2. Commodian. praefat. 3; Instr. 23. Vet. Poeta ap. Cie.; 3 de Orat. 39, 158. Cael. Aur. Tard. 2, 5, 88. Suet. Ner. 26 extr.; Aug. 20. 1 Cie. 7 Fam. 18, 4; 5 Verr. 23, 56. Dig. 47, 9, 6. Cie. de Or. 2, 63, 256; Leg. 1, 3, 14. Cels. 1, 3. Suet. Aug. 96. Tert. adv. Val. 4; Res. Carm. 20 init. Mart. Cap. p. 38. Liv. 9, 16 ad fin. Gell. 3, 13; 16, 19; 18, 21. Firm. Math. 6, 10. Cod. Theod. 14, 3, 14. Jul. Val. res gest. Alex M. 3, 58 Mai. VERBS diversari (very) Ambros. Virgin. 51. effluescere (cf. also drag eipquéva) Ambros. Off. II, 109. elevare Ambros Om LT, TTD 7; Virgin. 131. Prop 8.12. Caes. 2 B. C. 9. emarcescere (very) Ambros. Virgin. 62 (twice) emolere Ambros. Off. I, 98. Pers. 6, 26. enutrire Ambros. Off. II, 71. Ov. 4 Met. 288. Bape Erst. nat. 37,:615)12 Hist. nat. 1, 4. evaporare Ambros. Laps. Virg. 1. Gell. 19, 5, 7 and 8. exaltare Ambros. Off. IIT, 94; Virgin. 122. Col. 3 R. R. 13, 4. Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. prooem. inarare Ambros. Vid. 81; Exhort. Virgin. 83. infrenare Ambros. De Virg. III, 5; Virgin. 96. 165 Virg. gramm. epist. 3 p. 140, 6. Col. 3 R. R. 21, 5. Apul. 4 Met. Claudian. 1 Eutrop. 295. Vulg. Gen. 7, 7. Vulg. interpr. Genes. 32, 32; 32, 25; Dan. 10, 8. Ambros. Ep. 64, 3; de Tob. 21, 83. Veget. 5 Veterrin. 23, 7. Col. 3 R. R. 3, 4. Quint. 8 prooem. 2. Tert. Pall. 6 fin. Vulg. interpr. Luc. 1, 52. Inseript. ap. Fabrett, p. 748 n. 555. Commodian. 70, 15. Ambros. in Luc. 8, 17. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 31, 51 (100); 32 Hist. nat. 1, 1 (2). 166 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES inhalare Ambros. De Virg. I, 44; II, 39. (16. Pis.'6,.13. Apul. 2 Met. inoperari Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 98. interserere Ambros. Off. III, 40. Nep. Milit. 4, 1. Ov. M. 10, 559. irrutilare 1^ (very) Ambros. Off. IT, 139. Ambros. de Fide Resurr. sub init.; Ep.5,31; 3 Hexaem. 11; oppignerare Ambros. Off. II, 95; Virgin. 126. Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 46. perciere Ambros. Off. IT, 45. Plaut. Asin. 2, 4, 69. perhorrere (very) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. pertransire Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 107. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 5, 18 (68). redoperire Ambros. Off. I, 62. Ambros. de Noe et Area, 20; de Nabuth 1. Lact. Ira D. 10 ante med. Ambros. Hexaém. 5, 21, 69. Tert. 5 ad. Marcion 17 ex ad Ephes. 1. Hier. Orig. in Ezech. hom. X, 1. Stat. 6 Theb. 781. Pallad. 9 R. R. 11. in Ambros. Luc. 8, 17; de Isaac et Anim. 7, 60; Apol. Dav. 8, 45 al. Cic. Sest. 51, 110. - Sen. Ben. 3, 5, 2. Mart. 2, 57, 7. Lucret. 3, 303; 4, 563. Jul. Valer. res gest. Alex. M. 2, 9 Mai. Sen. Ep. 4. Eges. (Jud. V, 40). *4 As far as we know, found only in Ambrose. VERBS 167 re-maledicere Ambros. Off. I, 93, 94; De Inst. Tert. Idol. 21. Virg. 86. Hier. Ep. 69, 9. Vespas. ap. Suet. Vesp. 9. renitere Ambros. Vid. 30. Ambros. de Fide 2 praef.; Ep. Priscian. Perieg. 258. 5, 31. renoscere (very) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 102. Paulin. Nolan. earm. 15, 342. repereutere Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 86. Quint. 6, 3, 23. Plin. praef. $ 31. Amm. 15, 4, 9. repullulare Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 6. Aug. in Ps. 49, 11. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 10, 19. b. Verbs composed of a noun and of a verb. Compound verbs of this formation are nearly all derivatives; they suppose an adjective in -ficus, as nullificus, whence is formed nullificare (cf. Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46). But this principle offers many exceptions, as aedificare. Therefore, generally, these verbs are treated as compounds made up of a noun and of the verb facere under the form -ficare.* They are cited repeatedly in post-classical literature. In the moral-ascetical works, nine of this type of compounds in -ficare have appeared. All of these flourished in post-classical times gaining their widest acceptance, however, with the Church Fathers. 'Two in the list, mortificare and sanctificare, are favorites of ecclesiastical literature especially of the Vulgate and again of the Fathers. Post-classical. castificare Ambros. Off. I, 248. Aug. Conf. 9, 9 al. Tert. Pud. 19. Vulg. Petr. 1, 22; 1 Joan. 3, 3. *° Goelzer, 190. 16 Ibid. 168 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES clarificare (but ef. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 13, 50) Ambros. Virgin. 87. Cypr. 188, 20. Laet. 3, 18. Vulg. John. 12, 28; Acts 4, 21. Sedul. 4, 173. honorificare Ambros. Off. I, 220. Cypr. 748, 13. Lact. 7, 24; Ira D. 23. justificare Ambros. Off. I, 64, 70. Tert. adv. Mare. 19. Aug. Enar. in Psa. 110, 3; Ep. 36, 7; 78, 3; 82, passim. maestificare Ambros. Off. I, 19. Aug. Ep. 121; Serm. 35 §3 m. nullifieare Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46. Tert. adv. Psych. 15. vivificare Ambros. Virgin. 130 (three times). Tert. 5 ad. Mare. 9; ad. Valent. 14 extr. Cypr. 257, 17. Hier. Ep. 108, n. 11; 64, 1; 120 pr.; 129, 6; adv. Jovin. 1:97. Aug. Serm. 75, eap. 7 m.; cap. 21.3 Zee Paulin. Nolan. 26, 304. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 22. Aug. Ep. 119; 54, 4. Serm. 197, $1; 363 $21. Ambrster. 60 B; 100 B; 138 A; 280 A (bis) ; 347 c. Vulg. Rom. 8, 30; Gal. 3, 24; Is..53, 11; Pa; d. a0: Avit. 31, 35; 125, 23. Mart. Cap. 9. | Sid. Ep. 3, 13 med. Hier. Ep. 35. Prud. Apotheos. 234. Aug. 2 contra Pelag. 10 n. 33. Vulg. interpr. 1 Petr. 3, 18; Rom. 4, 17; Joan. 6, 64. Paul. Nolan. carm. 26, 207. A vit. 32, 14. Ennod. 311, 1. Ecclesiastical. mortifieare Ambros. Off. IIT, 37; Exhort. Virg. 47. Tert. Res carn. 37. Hier. in Gall. III ad 5, 16. Prud. 10 Cathemer. 101. Aug. Serm. 216, eap. 5n. VERBS 169 sanctificare Ambros. Off. II, 98; III, 101; Hier. Ep. 120, 12 col. 848; Did. DewVirgil I, 65,/ Vids 695 Sp. Set. 11. Virgin. 65; De Inst. Virg. Prud; Cath; 3715! 108, 113, 114; Laps. Virg. 39. Aug. Ep. 365, 3, 5. Tert. Or. 3; Exhort. ad Cast. 7. Vulg., saepe. Cypr. 751, 8; 757, 24; 758, 21. Avit. 14, 25. c. Juxtaposition and Compound in -facere. Juxtapositions are rare in the Latin language." Ordinarily, the two elements are separated, thus: cruc? . . . affigere. Most of the examples, which do occur, have a verb as the first element. Ambrose has two instances of juxtaposition in his moral-ascetical works: one, crucifigere, while found in Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, and Suetonius, yet, as might be expected, occurs with increasing fre- quency in ecclesiastical writers; the other, madefacere is composed of two verbs, madere and. facere; it is a verb of noticeable activity in classical and late-classical Latin but predominates among the poets. Post-classical. erucifigere (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 3; Hier. Ep. 15, 5; 22, 39; Keel. Exhort. Virg. 5. 5; adv. Jovin. 1, 36. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 18. Aug. Serm. 46 $ 37 1. mnt Zl. 30. Avit. 4, 24. Suet. Domit. 11. Venant. 3 carm. 9, 37. Cypr. 729, 5. Poetical. . madefacere (largely) Ambros. Vid. 18, 64. Tibull. 2, 7, 14; 8 Met. 402. Catull. 64, 364. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 7, 22. Verg. 5 A. 330. Col. 2 R. R. 4, 5. d. Verb compounded. of adverb and verb. The verb benedicere, used repeatedly in the moral-ascetical works, is of special interest. Its composition is quite unusual consisting 17 Goelzer, 191. 170 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES of an adverb and a verb. In classical Latin it appears as two distinct words, bene dicere, and signifies “to speak well of," “to praise.” Apuleius, probably upon the model of the Greek eiAoyía, draws from it the compound benedictio, which has also the sense of “praise.” But in the Biblical translations, benedicere signifies “to bless” and is construed with the accusative as in Greek, evroyeiv.'® In Ambrose, of course, it has retained its ecclesiastical significance, * to bless.” a Ecclesiastical. benedicere Ambros. Off. I, 37, 94, 234, 267; Lact. 7, 14, 11. II, 35; LLL 935; DeiVirg. 1I, Hier. Vit. Hilar. 27; Virgin. 30, 42; De Inst. Aug. Ep. 27,125.40, 15/95 08 Virg. 100, 101, 112; Exhort. passim; Serm. 4 cap. 11. Virg. 16. Vulg. Psa. 112, 2; 113, 12; Gen. Tert. Mart. 1. 24, 48. Cypr. 299, 1. 18 Bayard, 92. CHAPTER V. ADVEBBS. This is a part of speech which played a very important part in all periods of the language, particularly in early and post-classical Latin, with writers of an inferior style. Its facility to add emphasis to a given expression made it popular especially in colloquial and post-classical Latin. 1. Adverbs in -e. Adjectives of the first and second declensions, also past parti- ciples, are the sources from which adverbs in -e are derived. A large number of them in the language is even composed of past participles preceded by the negative particle in. In the moral-ascetical works, eleven adverbs in -e have been cited, ten of which are included in the poetry and prose of late-classical and post-classical Latin, and one, false, is note-worthy for its rarity. The formation of adverbs from a past participle preceded by the particle in is exemplified in the two words, incaute and indebite. The remaining nine of this collection of adverbs are derived regu- larly from adjectives of the first and second declensions. 2. Adverbs in -#er. Some adverbs in -ter are developed from participial forms, others from adjectives, the former producing adverbs in -nter, the latter, those in -iter. A very striking characteristic of adverbs in -ter is the length of the words. Classical Latin, however, obviated this inconvenience by using, for example, the neuter of the adjective from which the adverb was derived. While prevalent in the early literature, the greatest activity of these adverbs dates from the third century A. D., when they recur with increasing frequency multi- plying to extraordinary numbers. Post-classical authors seem to have found pleasure in employing the longest and least useful of them. Ecclesiastical writers introduced many of them. Thus, Arnobius liked to present these derivatives in groups of two under a pleonastic form, a process, which, undoubtedly, aided in enlarging their number. If 172 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Apparently, adverbs in -ter received more favor with Ambrose than those in -¢. Eighteen of the former class are noted in the moral-ascetical treatises, thirteen of which originated from adjec- tives and not participles, their suffix thus becoming -ifer. Five, confidenter, evidenter, innocenter, perseveranter, and praestanter sprang from participial forms, and thus bear the termination -nter. In his preference for adverbs in -iter, Ambrose follows the usage of late-classical and especially post-classical literature. Two others, . however, of this group in -iter, namely, infeliciter and moraliter, were favorites of Terence; but after him both appear to have been long overlooked. Livy, followed by other late-classical writers, later employed infeliciter. Donatus and Ambrose used moraliter. For the latter word, our author showed a special preference; it reappears in several of his writings. The adverbs in -nter cited in these special works of Ambrose occur frequently also in the best known authors of late-classical prose. One, however, confidenter, provides an exception to this statement; it was received into several of the comedies of Plautus, in the H eautontimorumenos of Terence, and considerably later in some of Cicero's works. 9. Compound Adverbs. Compound adverbs are rare in Ambrose only four appearing in the moral-ascetical works. Two of these, omnimodis and prae- propere. are seldom used; another, propemodum, is predominantly ante-classical and Ciceronian, being cited in several of the plays of both Plautus and Terence and also in many of the works of Cicero; finally, necubi, although found in Caesar and in Varro, is largely à post-classieal word. 4. Miscellaneous Adverbs. In addition to the adverbs in ~é, -ter, and the compound adverbs, two others, clanculo and fortuitu have been noted. The first of these, clanculo, was coined by Apuleius. It is a diminutive adverb derived from another adverb, clam, and is a more recent form for clanculum. The second, fortuitu, although found in Plautus and in Cicero, seems to have been more widely accepted by late-classical and post-classical writers. ADVERBS . 173 In concluding this chapter on adverbs, it is interesting to observe that no instance of an adverb in -tum (-sim), a very common formation in early Latin, and one that revived with astonishing activity in post-classical Latin, has been found, and likewise none in -tus. Adverbs in -e. Late-classical. ineaute (but cf. Caes. 3 B. G. 24; 7 B. G. 27, and Cie. 7 Att. 10) Ambros. Off. III, 78. Quint. 5, 15-26 Iv a Way Plin. 1 Ep. 15; 9 Ep. 13, 10. Curt. 4, 6, 23. sollicite Ambros. Off. III, 39. Suet. Claud. 18. Ov. 10 Met. 287; 4 Pont. 6, 43. Plin. 3 Ep. 8: Sen. Ep. 93. ndi Ores speciose (but ef. Horat. 1 Ep. 18, 52) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 87 Val. Max. 2, 9, n. 4; 5, 1, n. 6. (twice), 88. Quint. 9, 4. Liv. 34, 7. Just. 6, 3, 6. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 7, 31. Post-classical. abrupte (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 66; III, Amm.17,. 7,,85,:20, LL. 35. Macr. 1 Somn. Seip. 19. Quint. 3, 8, 6. impudiee Ambros. Laps. Virg. 35. Vulg. interpr. Jerem. Thren. Tert. Idol. 2. DOT: Eutr. 8, 22. incongrue Ambros. Off. I, 57. Maer. 5 Saturn. 13 a med. Aug. ad Hier. in epist. eiusd. Capell. 9, sub init. Ep. 67; Serm. 362, cap. 201. l74 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES indebite Ambros. Off. IT, 90. Aug. Serm. 122. Dig. 12, 6, 25; 22, 3, 5. locuplete Ambros. Off. I, 166. Front. ad Anton. Imp. 1, 3 Mai. mystice Ambros. Vid. 29, 47. Sol. 32. Hier. in Is. IV ad 11205 in Is. VI ad 16, 14. vane Ambros. Off. I, 241, 243, 244. Apul. de mag. Tert. Apolog. 49; Pudie. 1. Rare. false Ambros. Vid. 84. Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 79. Cie. 4 Acad. (2 pr.) 46, 141. Ennod. Serm. 281, 20. Cassiod. 1 Ep. 19, 22. Spart. Hadr. 3. Aur. Vict. Epit. 9. Ambros. in Luc. 7. Aug. Serm. 51 eap. 22. Maer. 3 Saturn. 4. Aug. Ps. 59, 2. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 38, 12. Sisenn. ap. Charis. p. 179. Aug. 10 Confess. 13. Adverbs in -ter (-iter, -nier). A nte-classical. confidenter (but cf. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 75, 97; also Cie. ref. below) Ambros. De Virg. II, 18. Plaut. Amph. 1, 1, 183; Mil. glor. 2, 5, 55; Pseud, 1, 5, #4; Capt: 3.5.06: moraliter (also cf. Ambros. ref. below) Ambros. Vid. 27, 28. Ter. ad Phorm. 1, 1, 2. Donat. ad Ter. Adelph. dob cadre Ter. Heaut. 5, 3, 7. Cie. Cael. 19, 44; 2 Orat. T, 29) l Herenn. 5, 8. Ambros. Apolog. David 6; de Interpell. 1, 1; in Lue. prae- fat. Ambros. Psa. 118 Serm. 1:95 ADVERBS 175 Late-classical. evidenter (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 14, 67; Vid. Quint. 8, 3, 86 al. 2; De Inst. Virg. 12. Suet. Tib. 45. Liv. 6, 26; 42, 29. Dig. 18, 5, 5; 23, 3, 57 et saep. Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 4, 9 (43). Amm. 20, 8. infelieiter (but cf. Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 36) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 17. Sen. 5 Controv. 33. I1y.1,45; 3; 2, 35, 8. Quint. 8, 6, 33. innocenter Ambros. Off. I, 93. Tae. H. 1, 9; A. 4, 44. Plin..18, 32, 75. Auet. Decl. ap. Sall. 2. Quint. 7, 4, 18. multipliciter (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 6. Blair? 3,421 Sall. Or. 2 ad Caes. a med. Gell. 14, 1, 21. Quint. 1, 6, 32; 7, 4, 22. perseveranter Ambros. Virgin. 1. . Plin. 4 Ep. 21. Liv. 4, 60; 21, 10. Suet. Aug. 62. Enn TNTIst, nat. 1,2. pertinaciter (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 17. Sen. Ep. 5, 1. Auet. B. G. 8, 13. Suet. Claud. 40 fin.; Caes. 1. Warr BERI, 20. procaciter Ambros. Virgin. 47, 81. Curt. 8, 1, 32; 8, 1, 34. Liv. 28, 24. Tac. A. 5, 4. specialiter (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 64; De Inst. Quint. 5, 10, 43. Virg. 93; Exhort. Virg. 52. Apul. 11 Met. 601512, 2,.3. Arnob. IIT, 39. Cels. 5, 24, 4. tolerabiliter (but cf. Cie. 15 Fam. 20; 3 Fin. 13, 42) Ambros. De Virg. I, 56; III, Col 115.2, 852509253. 28. Cels. 2, 13. 176 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Post-classical. aequanimiter . Ambros. Off. I, 236. Aug. Serm. 150 § 91; 304 f. Tert. Patient. 8 al. Macer. S. 2, 4. Amm. 19, 10. Sulp. Dial. 1, 14. corporaliter (but ef. Petr. 61, 7) Ambros. De Virg. III, 3; Ex- Arnob. 5, p. 168. hort. Virg. 64. Dig. 41, 2, E Tert. Baptism. 4 extr. et 8. Aug. Serm. 5 $2 m. fiducialiter Ambros. Laps. Virg. 9. Vulg. interpr. Act. 9, 27; Psa. Hier. in Gal. 1 ad 1, 17. Lo) Aug. 9 Confess. 13. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 31 a med. granditer (but ef. Ov. H. 15, 30) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 16. Aug. Conf. 1, 9. Sid. Ep. 2, 7, 4. jugiter Ambros. Off. I, 34, 57; Virgin. Auson. Parental. 19, 4. 7T. Prud. 4, Cathemer. 54. Apul. de Mund. p. 71. Aug. Ep. 93, 43; Serm. 18. Cod. Th. 16, 7, 3. Vulg. Exod. 29, 38. praestanter (but ef. Plin. 28, 12, 50) Ambros. Vid. 3. Venant. Vit. S. Radeg. 14. Cael. Aurel. 5 Tard. 10 n. 106. spiritaliter Ambros. Virgin. 20. Ambros. Serm. 28. Tert. Baptism. 4 sub fin. Aug. 4, eap. 1. Cypr. Ep. 63; 259, 23; 272, 9. Vulg. Apoc. 11, 8; 1. Cor. 2j Hier. praef. in Ep. Is. (pas- 14. sim). Cassiod. 11 Variar. 2. Compound Adverbs. Ante-classical. propemodum (but ef. Cic. ref. below, and Liv. 24, 20) Ambros. Virgin. 80. Cie. 2 Divinat. 41, 85; 1 Fin. ADVERBS | TS Plaut. Pseud. 1, 3, 42; Trin. 3, 1, 2; Orat. 43, 147; Nat. II, 3, 50; Men. 5, 2, 14; Truc. 59. 4, 3, 2. Cie. Bru. 182; Muren. 18. Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 34; Heaut. 5, 5, 20; Adelph. 1, 2, 51. Late-classical. necubi (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 44. Col. 2 R. R. 18, 4. Caes..7 B? G. 35. Lucan 9, 1058. War 2n ly. 2, 19. Suet. Aug. 46; 86. Liv. 22, 2. Fare. omnimodis Ambros. Laps. Virg. 14. Apul. Florid. n. 4. Lueret. 2, 700; 1, 683; 3, 407 et alibi. praepropere Ambros. Off. I, 59. Quint. 12,1072. Plaut. Mil. 2, 4, 10. Suet. Oth. 8. Liv. 37, 23, 10; 22, 19 a med. Miscellaneous Adverbs. Post-classical. fortuitu (but ef. Plaut. Aul. 2, 1, 41) Ambros. Off. I, 77. Vulg. Num. 35, 22. Lact. 1, 2. . elaneulo Ambros. Off. III, 87. Amm. 21, 12, 13. Apul. M. 3 p. 133, 5. Aug. Ep. 54. Maer. S. 5, 18. CHAPTER VI. I. GREEK Womps. In spite of the fact that Roman relations were becoming more intimate with the peoples south of Italy, and that Rome had con- quered Macedonia and Greece, yet she long manifested a reluctance to accept Greek words. However, as communication with Greek life grew closer, Rome gradually felt the necessity of adopting many of the customs, institutions, and usages of the Greeks, and accor- dingly many of the Greek terms also, ever being careful, however, to give them a Latin aspect by changing the form or the declension. But, in the Senate and in all official transactions, the greatest caution was observed to avoid the use of all terms which were not Latin. Thus, the Roman magistrates were not bound to reply in Greek to the Greeks. This same prejudice for Greek words is easily perceived in the literary productions of the classical epoch where the main endeavor was to preserve intact the purity of the Latin style. Cicero’s views in this matter are clearly expressed both in his De Officiis (cf. I, 91, 111) and in his Tusculanae Disputationes (cf. 1, 15), and, again, Horace complains of Lucilius (cf. Sat. I, 10, 20) for attempting to intermingle the two languages. An effort was made to abandon Greek terms even in philosophical works, sometimes by rendering the Greek word by a circumlocution, sometimes by using the word, but giving to it a Latin translation. Outwardly, the Roman disdained the Greek tongue, but, in reality, in Cicero's time, and even before it, people of rank and of good society both under- stood and spoke it. In their private life, in their conversations, and in their intimate correspondence, all restraint in the use of Greek disappeared. The general feeling was that contempt for Greek was not more sincere than contempt for art. Attracted by the grandeur of Rome, it was not long before the Greeks thronged thither bringing with them their customs and their language. Thus, the two peoples were brought into even closer contact and relationship, and soon, the Romans borrowed from the Greeks a great number of things including words to designate them. Inscriptions and texts of popular Latin abound 178 GREEK WORDS 179 in terms of this kind ;! i. e. terms of commerce, of war, and of the navy. Similarly, literary works were soon forced to yield a place to Greek. Philosophy and the sciences were Greek, and as yet unknown to the Roman. Here again the Roman student was confronted with the obligation of employing Greek terms. Varro, Cicero, and Vitruvius helped largely to introduce them;? and usage did not delay in sanctioning them. In yielding to these new needs, however, the literature of the classical period was very con- servative admitting Greek expressions only as a last resort, and even then, wherever possible, under the guise of a Latin form. The first century of our era, however, marks a great change: the national sentiment died out ; Latin became a sort of universal language quite willing to allow a large number of foreign words to be incorporated into it. Greek words penetrated in large num- bers into the Latin vocabulary, and they retained their Greek declension. This was the first advance toward tolerance, a tolerance, which, in the later period of the language, extended to all foreign words. Pliny and Celsus availed themselves freely of these words, and the latest representatives of Latin literature used them with even more license? At this period of the language, not only did special terms make their way into Latin, but even Latin equivalents were replaced by Greek words, and, wherever possible, the Greek declension superseded the Latin. In Africa, at the time of Apuleius, Greek seemed to have the precedence over Latin. Later still we find Tertullian writing in both languages and fabricating a large number of words in imitation of the Greek.> So conveniently did many of these Greek words serve the purpose of ecclesiastical writers, that we see them, too, making an almost unrestrained use of them. A survey of the large collection of Greek words which follows will show sufticiently that Ambrose felt no antipathy toward this class of words. In addition to several words of Greek origin used in classical Latin, he has also employed many others in his treatises all of which are scattered throughout ante-classical, late-classical, and post-classical Latin. Greek substantives comprise the largest P. *Goelzer, 223. * Gabarrou, 72. ? Tbid. 5 Thid. ® Goelzer, 223, 224. 13 180 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES number. Conspicuous among these are three: lembus, machaera, and moechus, all oceurring in ante-classical literature especially in the Plautine plays and very important for the subjects discussed by Saint Ambrose in his moral-ascetical works. Several Greek nouns of long acceptance in late-classical prose, notably in the works of Livy, Pliny, Quintilian, and Suetonius, and in late- classieal poetry, particularly in Ovid, Valerius Flaccus, Lucan, Martial, and Juvenal, are found. The post-classical Greek sub- stantives in these special works form a less numerous group; eleven of these, confined largely to the Vulgate and ecclesiastical writers, predominantly Tertullian, Jerome, and Prudentius, have a place in the moral-ascetical writings. The large number of ecclesiastical nouns of Greek origin discovered in these special works furnishes further evidence that Ambrose was no exception to the Church Fathers, all of whom made a copious use of this class of words. This is not surprising when we consider that they had almost con- stant recourse to the various Biblical translations. When compared with the numerous examples of poetical words cited thus far in this study, those of Greek origin are proportionately few. The majority of those noted are seen frequently in the Georgies and the Aeneid of Vergil, in the Satires, Odes, and Epistles of Horace, in the Ars Amatoria, Fasti, Metamorphoses, Epistulae ex Ponto, and Tristia of Ovid, and in the works of other poets largely those of the late-classical period. Hight Greek substantives important for their rare occurrence in the language are found; these are cincinnus, cophimus, discus, gigas, hydria, platea, and scalmus, which, with the single exception of hydria, Ambrose has reserved for his ascetical writings; hydria, although first used in his moral treatise, the De Officiis, reappears also in the De Viduis of his — ascetical writings. A very considerable number of adjectives of Greek derivation have been employed by Ambrose, those of ecclesiastical vocabulary, however, forming the largest representation. The word, philo- sophicus, while cited in Cicero (cf. 5 Tusc. 41, 121), furnishes a single illustration of a late-classical adjective. One other, allo- phylus, gained its chief activity in the Vulgate and in post-classical prose largely that of Tertullian and Jerome. Ambrose has made a very moderate use of poetical adjectives of Greek origin; only two GREEK WORDS 181 have been observed, fartareus, an adjective of common occurrence in Vergil and the adjective mysticus. Hight verbs noted often in the Vulgate and in ecclesiastical works conclude this large category of Greek derivatives, three being hybrid verbs in -are, i. e. blasphemare, prophetare, and zelare, and the remaining five, also hybrids, terminating in -izare, i. e. baptizare, evangelizare, exorcizare, scandalizare, and thesaurizare. Verbs in -izare, while maintaining a very prominent place in pre-classical literature, notably in Plautus, were ignored, however, by classical writers and failed to recover their popularity until the period of later African Latinity. 1. Substantives. Ante-classical. lembus (Aéufos) ; (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 131. Mera cron Att. ap. Non. 534, 5. Plaut. Mere. 1, 2, 8; 2, 1, 35; Men. 2, 3, 87. machaera (ydyarpa) ; (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 45, 47; Vir- Plaut. Mere. 5, 2, 86; Cure. a. gin. 1, 3 (three times). 3. v. 54; Mil. glor. 1, 1, 53. Enn. ap. Fest. 270, 29 Miill., Plaut. Cure. 4, 4, 11; Truc. 2, ap. Serv. ad Verg. 9 A. 678, 7, 65; Pseud. 2, 4, 45. 38. Sen. 5 Benef. 24 sub fin. Suet. Claud. 15. moechus (povxds) ; (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 13. Horat; C: 1:25305 Soo la Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 180. Juv. 9, 25; 14, 26 et saepe. Ter. And. 2, 1, 16; Eun. 5, 4, 35. Late-classical. agon (dyóv) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 38. Suet. Ner. 22, 23. Plin. Ep. 4, 22. 1829 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES apophoreta (&modópwra); (but ef. certain post-classical authors also below) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 1 (four Symm. 2, 87 al. times). Ambrster. 405 B; 404 B. Suet. Calig. 55; Vesp.19; Aug. 15. astronomia (dotpovopia); (ef. also certain post-classical authors be- low) | Ambros. Off. I, 122. Maer. Somn. Seip. 2, 4. Petr. 88, 7. Aug. Civ. D. 18, 39. Sen. Ep. 95. athleta (à0Xwrjs) (but ef. Cie. Senect. 9, 27; Orat. 68, 228; Varr. ap. non. p. 258, 3) Ambros. Off. L 237; Virgin. Val. Max. 2, 4, 7. 106. Quint. 5, 12, 21. Liv. 39, 22. Suet. Aug. 44. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 53, 118. ealamus (xédapos); (but ef. Cato R. R. 105) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 76. Col. 12 R. R. 20, 5. Ov. 1 Met. 706. Veg. 6 Veterin. 13, 3. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 36, 65; 12 Hist. nat. 22, 48. cedrus (xédpos); (ef. also certain classical poets below) Ambros. De Virg. I, 44. Plin. 13 Hist; nato WE Verg. 3 G. 414. Col. 9 R. R. 4, 3. Horat. ‘Art. P. 992; Curt. 5, Toe Ov. 1 Amor. 14, 12. Pers. 1, 42. erystallum (kpíoTaAAos) Ambros. Virgin. 86. Curt. 3, AR, Flin. 36, 20, 605!87,:2, 0. Stat. S. 1, 2, 320. Sen. Q. N. 8, 25, 12. pardus (zdpdos) Ambros. Virgin. 69. Luean 6, 181. Flin. 8 Hisl nat. 17, 23. 10 Juv. 11, 129. Hist. nat. 73, 94; 11 Hist. nat. 37, 65. GREEK WORDS 183 petra (zérpa); (cf. also certain post-classical writers below) Ambros. Off. I, 20; II, 57. Petr. fragm. 675. Plin. 32 Hist. nat. 6, 22; 37 Gell. 10, 16. Hist. nat. 10, 56. Aug. Ep. 127, 7; 194, 3. Sen. Here. Oet. 804; Hippol. 1022. salum (oáAos); (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 131. Nep. Themist. 8 sub fin. Catull. 63, 16. Cie. Caecin. 30 sub fin. Verg. 1 A. 541. Sen. Here. Oet. 731. Liv. 29, 14 a med. Curt? 9,,9; 20. Ov. 2 Amor. 11, 24. Val. Flace. 1, 68. spado (orddwv); (but ef. Horat. Epod. 9, 13) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 17 Plin. 13, 49 $ 41. (twice). Quint. 11, 3; 19. I3v19, 17, 16. Juv. 14, 91 al. spartum (omáprov); (but ef. Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 6) Ambros. Off. IT, 131. Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 2, 7; 28 Hist. Liv. 22, 20. nat. 4, 11. stibium (orífgu oru, orippus); (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 79. Cels. 6, 6. Plin. 33. Hist. nat. 6, 33 (101). Hier. Comm. ad Is. 54, 11. Seribon. Compos. 23, 24. Vulg. 4 Reg. 9, 30. stigma (ar(ypa) ; (but ef. Vitr. 2, 8 a med.) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 83. Suet. Calig. 27. Plin. 30, 4, 10 $ 30. Mart. 10, 56, 6 al. Quint. 7, 4, 14. Juv. 10, 183. Petr. 103, 2. symphonia (cupdwvia) ; (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 25. L1v239; T0021 Horat. Art. P. 374. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 29, 43. Cie. 5 Verr. 44, 105; Cael. 15, Sen. Ep. 12. 35. thronus (@pdvos) ; (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 118. Prud. Hamartig. praef. 10. 184 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Phin? 2 Hist, nat; 70): pe 195 Vulg. interpr. | Cob 4) DS Hist. nat. 9, 36. Matth. 5, 34; Hebr. 4, 16. Suet. Aug. 70. Post-classical. aroma (dpwpya); (but ef. Col. 12, 20, 21) Ambros. De Virg. I, 39; Vir- Vulg. Gen. 37, 25; Exod. 25, gin. 50 (twice). 6; Mare. 16, 1. Prud. gored. 8, 72; Apoth. 826. Joan. 19, 40 et saepe. byssus (Bvaaos) Ambros. Off. I, 57. Aug. Ep. 157, 28; 259, 5; Apul. M. 11, p. 258, 20. Serm. 36, cap. 6. Vulg. Exod. 25, 4 al. brabeum (Bpafeiov) Ambros. Vid. 79. Prud. 5 Trepi oTed. 538. Tert. ad Mart. 3. Aug. 216, cap. 6. Novat. Ep. de cibis Judaic. 1. Vulg. 1 Cor. 9, 24; Phil. 3, 14. Hier. Ep. 121, X ; Ep. 48, 14. Ennod. 103, 33. didrachmon (ddpdxpor) Ambros. Off. IT, 129. Vulg. interpr. 2 Machab. 4, 19. Tert. Praescript. 11. Sedul. 3, 316. Hier. 3 in Matth. 10. gazophylacium (ya£o$vAáxtov) Ambros. Vid. 29 (twiee), 32. Aug. Serm. 356 $ 13 i. Cypr. 384, 25. AUR Vulg. interpr. 4 Reg. 12, 9; 2 Hier. Ep. 14 n. 8; Ep. 14, 8; Esdr. 3, 30 et alibi saepe. 145. Greg. mart. 96 p. 553, 21. lepra (Aézpa) Ambros. Vid. 62 (sing.). Juvene. 1 sub fin. Cypr. 226, 25. Avit. 129, 8. Vulg. (saepe). orphanus (óp$avós) Ambros. Off. T, 63. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 9, 34; Ps. 67, Ambros. Serm. 24. 6; Ps. 108, 9. Ven. Fort. 4, 25, 11. paralyticus (aapadvrixés) Ambros. Vid. 63. Avit. 27, 4. GREEK WORDS 185 Tert. Apol. 21. Vulg. Matt. 4, 24. Claud. Epigr. 49 fin. propheta (zpodnrns) Ambros. Off. I, 3, 10, 15, 23, 31, 52, 140 (three times), 164, 213. Ambros. Off. II, 6, 115; III, ZONETIS: c De. Vireta IB 10; III, 18; Vid. 3, 47 (twice); Virgin. 42; De Inst. Virg. 51, 52, 94. seamma (oxdppa) Ambros. Off. I, 59. Tert. ad Martyr. 3 à med. Hier. Ep. 61, 5. stater (crarnp) Ambros. Off. I, 245. Hier. 3 in Matth. 17, 26. Ambros. Ep. 7. Greg. Iul. 9 p. 568, 17; 14 p. 570, 24. Apul. M. 2, p. 127, 3. Cypr. 216, 1. Lact. 1, 4, 1; 4, 11, 1; 7, 24, 9. Hier. (passim). Aug. Serm. 264 $ 4 f. Avit. 1.15 775s slit ey 361. Grego h. Hol, 9ip. 38: Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard 1 ad fin. Paulin. Epist. 2 (al. 24) ad Sever. ad fin. Vulg. interpr. Jer. 32, 9; 1 Reg. 9, 8. zelus (£4Aos); (but cf. Vitr. 7 praef.) Ambros. times). Cypr. 785, 12. Auson. Epigr. 77. Hier. in Gal. 2, 4 w. 17, 18; Ep. 108, 18. Offa tis) 1547" (fone Prud. Hamartig. 183. Vulg. interpr. 1 Mach. 2, 27; Ps. 68, 10; Ezech. 39, 25. Avit. II, 81; 298. Ecclesiastical. abyssus (dfjvocos) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 49 (twice). Prud. Hamartig. 835. Aug. 137, cap. 71.; 355, eap. 4m. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 35, 7. Avit. IV, 238; 534, 212. Ennod. 9, 14. Greg. h. F. 4, 7, p. 146, 6. 186 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES angelus * (dyyeAos) Ambros. Off. I, 69; II, 13, 34, 107; ILI, 135; De Virg. I, 51 (twiee), 52 (twice), 53; II, 105. Vids) 9. (bwice)s" 55; Virgin. 15 (four times), 91; De Inst. Virg. 39 (twice), 104, 110; Exhort. Virg. 4, 19 (three times). Cypr. 197, 26. Aug. Serm. 125 $ 3 f. Vulg. Gen. 48, 16. Avit. 12; 65 ITI apostolus (&mósroAos); (ef. also Semanties) Ambros. Off. I, 3, 30, 64, 220, 245, passim; De Virg. I, 31; II, 21; Vid. 2, 8; Virgin. 14, 29 passim; Inst. Virg. 8, 12, 50, 65; Exhort. Virg. 11, 28. Tert. Praescript. advers. haeret. 20. archangelus (dpxdyyeXos) Ambros. De Virg. II, 10; Virgin. 63. Tert. adv. Val. 19. baptisma (Bdrricpa) Ambros. Off. I, 247 (three times); III, 107, 108; De Virg. III, 34 (twice) ; Virgin. 82; De Inst. Virg. 13; Ex- hort. Virg. 42; Laps. Virg. 34. baptista ( Barrwrns) Ambros. Virgin. 11. Vulg. Matt. 3, 1. elerieus (kAnpikós) Ambros. Off. IT, 111, 134, 150. Hier. Ep. 60 n. 10 al.; Ep. 125, l7, et passim. Prud. Hamartig. v. 508. Vulg. Matt. 10, 2; Mare. 6, 30; Luc. 6, 13; Joan. 13, 116. Avit, 1,18 Hier. Ruf. 1, 6. Vulg. 1 Thess. 4, 16; Jud. 9. Tert. Bapt. 8, 15. Cypr. 707, 6; 16. Vulg. Mare. 7, 4; Eph. 4, 5; Math. 21, 25 al. Prud. Psych. 103. Avit. IV, 206. Sedul. Pasch. 2, 143. Sulpie. Sever. 2 Hist. saer. 32. Avit. 80, 14; 89, 23. ?Passim legitur apud Ecclesiae Scriptores: Augustin., Tertull, Pru- dent. Hier., Arnob., ete. Cf. Forcellini, 239. GREEK WORDS 187 elerus (xAjpos) Ambros. Off. I, 72 (twice). Tert. Monog. 12. Hier. Ep. 69, 2. Prud. creo. 4, 78 al. daemon (8a(uov); (cf. also Semantics) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 9; Laps. Virg. 29. Lact. 2, 14. Vulg. Levit. 17, 7; Jacob 2, 19. deuteronomium (Qevrepovójuov) Ambros. Off. IT, 85. Laet. 4, 17, 6 al. diabolus (8u£80Aos) Ambros. Off. I, 117, 179, 240, 244; De Virg. I. 52; Virgin. 108; Exhort. Virg. 36; Laps. Virg. 7, 39; Tert. Anim. 35; adv. Marc. 2, 10. Cypr. 667, 20. diaconus (ddKovos) Ambros. Off. I, 204. Tert. Praeser. 3. Cypr. 255, 18. Hier. Ep. 51, n. 1; 147, 6. Aug. Serm. 356, cap. 3i.; 319, eap. 3; 356, cap. 31. ecclesia (éxxAnota) Ambros. Off. I, 72, 144; IT, 70; T11I4197 De® Virg. I, 2; 22; DELPSONTISSVId? 19; 2077475 De Inst. Virg. 6, 9 (twice), 56, 87; Exhort. Virg. 8, 28; Laps. Virg. 2. Cypr. 477, 2. Hier. Ep. 123, 6; 128, 3; in Jerem. IV ad 25, 26; in Eph. II ad 3, 5 sqq. Aug. Ep. 60, 1; 213, 1. Vulg. Ps. 67, 14. Ennod. 20, 12. Greg. Mart. 3, 50 p. 644, 12. Tert. Apol. 22. Sedul. 4, 92. Arnob. 1, 23. Hier. Ep. 130, 16. Vulg. Deut. 17, 18; Josue 8, 32. Sid. 9, Ep. 9. Laet. 2, 8, 12. Aug. Serm. 91, eap. 4. Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 13; 1 Johann. 3, 8 al. et saepe. 2.006102: 2: EIOS TANE 0492. Greg. h. F. I, 5 p. 36, 15. Mule. Ple tt elma, 812 Avit. 49, 26. Ennod. 234, 6. Greg. h, F. 2, I p. 59, 10. Aug. Serm. 137, 6; Ep. 10, 2; 17, 5 passim. Vulg. Matt. 18, 17; Philem. 2; Eph. 5, 25; Heb. 12, 23. Avit. 43, 18; 64, 31 et passim. Ennod. 183, 12. Greg. h. F. praef. p. 31, 4. ecclesiastes (éxxAyovacrns) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 7, 64, 74, 76; Exhort. Virg. 63, 75, 76. Tert. Monog. 3. Vulg. interpr. Eccl. 1, 1. Hier. Comment. in Eceles. 2 p. 715. Ambros. Off. I, 87, 204; II, 69, 123 (twice), 134; Vid. 8; Inst. Virg. 35. Cypr. 730, 9. evangelista (ebayyeAw rs) Ambros. Off. I, 3, 53; De Virg. II, 10; Virgin. 86, 132; De Inst. Virg. 46; Exhort. Virg. 39. Ambros. Off. I, 9, 24, 25, 30, 53, 57 et passim; II, 2, 6, 15, 101; III, 102; De Virg. III, 28; Vid. 4, 48, 61; Virgin. 125, 134; De Inst. Virg. 65, holocaustum (óAókavorov) Ambros. Off. IIT, 106. Tert. adv. Jud. 5; adv. Mare. 5, 5 fin. Hier. Ep. 64, 9. Prud. Apotheos. 537; Psychom. 784. hymnus (juvos) Ambros. Off. I, 220; III, 100; De Inst. Virg. 103. Laet. 4, 8, 14. Ambros. Expos. Psa. 118. 188 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Aug. Serm. 138, eap. 5. Avit. 106, 19. Ennod. 110, 29. Greg. h. F. 1, 10 p. 40, 16. episeopus (émíokozos); (but cf. Amm. 15, 7, 7) ; (ef. also Semantics) Aug. Ep. 21, 1; 22, 4 passim. Vulg. Phil. 151 al; Tib d Avit. 16, 7; 98, 23; 72, 3. Ennod. 87, 32. Hier. Ep. 75, 3. Prud. Cathem. 6, 77 et saepe. Aug. Ep. 36, 30; 55, 2. Avit. 105, 24; 121, 22. evangelium (ejayyéov); (cf. also Semantics) 75, 87, 95; Exhort. Virg. 18, 28. Vulg. Matt. 4, 23 et saepe. Aug. Serm. 1, eap. 2. A vit. 34, 6. Vulg. Jer. 6, 20; Ev. Mare. 12, 33 al; Lev. 1, 3. Ennod. 19, 1. Greg. h. F. 1, 28 p. 47, 6. Vulg. Psa. 60 tit.; Matt. 26, 30; interpr. 2, Paul. 7, 6. Avit. 22, 34. Ennod. 41, 3. GREEK WORDS 189 Prud. Cath. 37 praef. Aug. Enarr. in Psa. 148, 17; 81 cap. 2 m. martyr (uáprvp) Ambros. Off. I, 211 (twice); II, 140, 141; De Virg. I, 5 (twice), 6 (twice); De Virg. I, 10 (twice) ; II, 20, 32; III, 34, 38; Vid. 54. Tert. Anim. 55. Cypr. 222, 8; 286, 25; 307, 20. Hier. Ep. 119, n. 2; 85n. 11; Ep. 46, 8; Ep. 107, 1; Ep. 109, 2; et saepe. martyrium (uapr)ptov) Ambros. Off. I, 186, 204; De Miren 147,859. (£wiee) LEE 32, 36; Virgin. 41; Exhort. Virg. 5 (twice), 6 (twice), 82 (twice). Tert. Spect. 29. monasterium (povaoTijptov) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 28. Hier. Ep. 108, 28; Serm. 214 $ 8m.; 355, cap. 4 m. Aug. ad Casul. Ep. 86; Serm. 214 $ 8m.; 355, cap. 4 m. Greg. h. F. 2, 7 p. 70, 5. Prud. Cath. 12, 125; 14 mepi ore. 2. Aug. Ep. 22, 3, 6; Serm. 58, cap. 7; 319, eap. 3. Avit. 25, 22. Ennod. 61, 19. Greg. h. F. 1 praef. p. 33, 8. Cypr. 653, 12. Hier. adv. Jovin. 1; v. Malchi, 1. Aug. Ep. 108, 9; Serm. 96, eap. 4. Avit. 32, 4. Greg. h. F. I, 26 p. 46, 8. Sid. Ep. 4, 25. Avit. 91, 4. Gree. h: F. 3, 5 p. 111; 21; mysterium (yvarnpiov) (ef. also Semantics) Ambros. Off. I, 170, 250; III, 109, 135; De Virg. I, 38; ITI, 13 (twiee); Vid. 14 (twice), 50; Virgin. 23, 119, 122, 133; De Inst. Virg. 24, 39, 88, 89. neophytus (veójvros) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 19. Tert. Praeser. Haeret. 4. Vulg. Eph. 6, 19; Apoc. 10, 7; Matt. 13, 11. A vit. 122, 19. Ambrster. 76a; 202 A; qu. 97 ex. Inser. Orell. 2527. Vulg. 1 Tim. 3, 6 190 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES parabola (mapaBoAy) ; (ef. also Semantics) Ambros. Off. I, 57; Virgin. 121. Tert. adv. Mare. 3, 5. Aug. Quaest. Evang. 2, 45. Vulg. Job 27, 1; Matth. 13, 3. paradisus (mapddecos); (ef. also Semantics) Ambros. Off. I, 165, 169; Vid. 24; De Inst. Virg. 22, 32, 36 (twice),104; Exhort. Virg. 49. patriarcha or TATpiapyns patriarches Ambros. Off. I, 240; II, 87; It 05; Devis UT. 45 (twiee); Vid. 90; Virgin. 87 (twice). Tert. Idol. 17; Cor. Mil. 9. Cypr. 308, 9. Hier. adv. Rufin. 1, 13. Prud. Psych. 534. presbyter (peo Bvrepos) Ambros. Off. I, 87; II, 98, 121, 122; Laps. Virg. 12. Tert. Cor. mil. 15; Bapt. 17; adv. Haeret. 41 extr. Cypr. 512, 10; 174, 1. Hier. 3 adv. Rufin. n. 2. Prud Tept oTed. 20. prophetia (apodyreia) Ambros. Vid. 47; De Inst. Virg. 3B, 77. Tert. Anim. 35 fin. Hier. Ep. 48, 13. psalmista (JaAuorüjs) Ambros. Off. ITI, 21. Ambros. Poen. 2, 8, 72. Tert. Apol. 47; Carm. Judie. Dom. 195. Vulg. Eeclus. 44, 16; Lue. 23, 43. Vulg. 1 Par. 8, 28; Act. 7, 8; 1 Par. 8, 28, Aug. Serm. 252, eap. 10 m. Paul. Nol. Carm. 24, 209. Ennod. 11, 16. Greg. h. E. 1) B piss) 107 5, 20 p. 217, 22. Aug. Serm. 196, cap. 4; 354, cap. 1f. Vulg. 1 Esdr. 6, 8. Sidon. 6 Ep. 2. Ennod. 88, 28. Greg. h. F. 2, 41 p. 104, 14. Aug. Serm. 145 $ 4m. Vulg. 1 Tim, D 18 Avit. 113, 18; 114, 4. Hier. adv. Pelag. 1, 2; Ep. 22, 6; 130,3; Avit..2, 37; 5, 15:47, 39. GREEK WORDS 191 psalmus (Yadpos) Ambros. Off. I, 23 (four times), 215, 230; II, 6; De Virg. III, 19; Virgin. 69; De Inst. Virg. 9, 103; Exhort. Virg. 58; Laps. Virg. 43, 44. Tert. adv. Prax. 11. Laet. 4, 8, 12. saceus (oákkos); (cf. also Semanties) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Vulg. 2 Reg. 3, 31; Joel. 1, 8; Jona, 3, 5; Ps. 29, 12; Eccli. 25, 24. stola (oroAn); (cf. also Semantics) Ambros. Off. IT, 146. symbolus (cvpBoros, or asp8oAov) ; (cf. Ambros. De Virg. III, 20; Ex- hort. Virg. 58. synagoga (cuvaywy7) Ambros. Virgin. 42; Exhort. Virg. 56 (twice). Tert. adv. Jud. 8, 13. Hier. Ep. 112, 13; 129, 6. Aug. Serm. 170, eap. 6i; Ep. 20 passim. Vulg. Isa. 38, 20; Lue. 20, 42; Act 19333 -4TUd 210719, Avit. 110, 24; 111, 6; VI, 6. Ennod. 94, 28. Hier. Ep. 44. Aug. Narrat. in Psa. 2, 29. Paul. Nol. Carm. 35, 541. Vulg. 1 Par. 15, 27; Lue. 20, 46. also Semanties) Aug. Ep. 67; 214, 2; Serm. 212 $ 1i. Aug. Serm. 77 $31. Vulg. interpr. Matth. 23, 6; Luc. 4, 16; Num. 16, 2; 27, 20. tartarus (Taprapos); (cf. also Semantics) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 47. Vulg. interpr. 2, Petr. 2, 4. . zelotes (£yAwrns) Ambros. Off. TI, 154. Tert. adv. Marc. 1, 28; 4, 25. Venant. 2 carm. 8, 48. Hier. Ep. 22, 24. Vulg. Exod. 20, 5 al. Poetical. adytum (dévrov) ; (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 107. Lucret. 1, 737. Verg. A. 5, 84. Horat. 1 Od. 16, 5. Col. 1 R. R. praefat. 30. Stat. 5 Theb. 646. Lucan 5, 146. Juv. 13, 205. Vulg. 1 Par a8 TE 192 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES aula (aid7) Ambros. Off. IT, 111. Verg. A. 3, 354. Horat. C. 3 ,11, 16; Ep. 1, 2, 66. Prop. 4, 12, 39. Serv. ad Verg. A. 9, 60. Petr. 119. chlamys (yAapis); (but ef. Cic. ref., and certain late-classical prose authors below) Ambros. De Virg. II, 29, 30 Cie. Pis. 13, 4; Att. 13; Rabir. (twice). Post. 10, 27; 4 Herenn. Plaut. Mil. glor. a. 5. v. 30; 47, 60. Pseud. 2, 4, 45. Liv. 1, 26. Verg. 9 A. 582. Ov. 14 Met. 393; 5, 51. Horat. Ep. 1, 6, 40. Val. Max. 3, 6, 2 et'3: Tac. A. 12, 56. chorus (xopds) Ambros. Off. III, 77; De Virg. Prop. 2/9; 319. I, 12, 61; Virgin. 110. Ov. 3 Met. 685. Verg. 4 G. 533; 1 A. 499. Stat. 2 Achill. 148. Horat. 4 Od. 7, 5. Sen. Here. Oet. 594. Tibull. 2, 1, 56. Mart. 4, 44. eithara (xiápa); (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 202. Ov. 5 Met. 232. Lucret. 2, 28. Phn. 7, 56; 57. Verg. A. 6, 120. Quint. 1, 10/3. Horat. C. L, 15, 15. Tac. A. 14, 14. Tibull. 2, 3, 12. erater (xparnp) ; (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 90 Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 106, 110; (twice). 3 Hist. nat. 8, 14. Enn. 8 Ann. 54 sq. Pers. 2, 52. Lucret. 6, 701. Curt. 9, 10. Verg. 1 A. 728. Mart. 12, 32, 12. Prop. 3: 17, 97: Juv. 12, 44. Ov. 5 Fast. 522; 5 Met. 82, 423. laspis (faemis); (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 86. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 8, 37. Verg. 4 À. 261. Mart. 5, 11; 9, 60. GREEK WORDS 193 lampas (Aapzmás); (but cf. Cie. 4 Verr. 47, 115) Ambros. Off. I, 198. Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 89. Verg. 9 A. 535. Cie. 4 Verr. 47, 115. Ov. 3 Pont. 3, 59; 12 Met. 247. Petron. Satyr. 124. Val. Flaee. 3, 124. Stat. 8 Theb. 776. lyra (Aépg); (but cf. Cie. 1 Tuse. 2, 4) Ambros. Off. I, 202. Horat. 1 Od. 10, 5 ad Mereur. Ov. 5 Fast. 105; 3 Amor. 12, murrha (póppa) Ambros. Vid. 30 (twice); Vir- gin. 61 (twice), 73, 82. Verg. A. 12, 100. Ov. M. 5, 58, 88. 40; Heroid. 3, 118; 3 Ar! am. 50. Val. Flace. 5, 100. Plin. 14, 13, 15. Stat. 3 Silv. 4, 57. Lucan 4, 380. Mart. 4, 86. spira (o7eipa); (but ef. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 39, 76, and Vitr. 3, 3 etc.) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 18. thalamus (04Aapos) ; (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 8; II, 16, 40; Vid. 59; De Inst. Virg. 107, 110. Catull. Carm. 65 de com. Beren. vl. Verg. 4 G. 189; 6 A. 623. tus (@vos) ; (largely) Ambros. Vid. 30 (twice). Plaut. Poen. 2, 3. Lueret. 3, 327. Verg. 1 G. 57; 11 A. 481. Horat. 1 Ep. 14, 23. Tibull. 1, 8, 53. tympanum (ripravov); (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 12; Exhort. Virg. 47 (twice). Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 38. Lueret. 2, 618. Verg. 2 G. 154; 2 A. 217. Prop. 2, 12, 14. Ov. 2 Met. 738. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 46, 71. Vitr. 6, 10. Petr. Sat. 26. Cael. Aurel. 5 Tard. 11, 139. Erop?3,8219 Cic. 6 Verr. 35, 77. Ov. 7 Met. 589; 3 Pont. 1, 162; 4 Fast. 935; 1 Trist. 2, 104. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. e 14; 13 Hist. nat. T1 Catull. 63, 8. Verg. 9 A. 619. Caes. 3 B. C. 105. Curt. 8; Lira 194 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA. PATRISTIC STUDIES uleus (€dxos); (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 135; Vid. 60 (twice). Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 10. Lucret. 6, 1164. Verg. 3 G. 453. Horat. 1 Ep. 16, 24. Rare. eineinnus (kíkwvos) Ambros. Virgin. 71 (five times) ; Exhort. Virg. 64. Plaut. True. 2, 2, 32. Varr. 1 R. R. 31, 4 eophinus (xóduwos) Ambros. De Virg. I, 3. Gola ay 5L. discus (8icxos) Ambros. De Virg. III, 28, 29. Apul. 2 Met. gigas (yíyas) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 6. Vulg. Lev. 21. hydria (i8pia) Ambros. Off. II, 14; III, 4; Vid. 28. Cic. 4 Verr. 19, 47, 51, 127. Vulg. interpr. 1 Reg. 17, 12. platea (Aareia) Ambros. Virgin. 46 (twice), 47, 49, 83, 88, 89 (twice). Plant. Trin. 4, 5 9f Ter. Andr. 4, 5, 1. sealmus (okaAuós) Ambros. Virgin. 131. Cie. 3 Off. 14 à med.; 1 Orat. 38, 174; 16 Att. 3. Ov. 3 Trist. 11) 68. Cic. 1 Nat. D. 37. Cels. 5, 9. Pers. 3, 113. Apul. Herb. 8. Cic. Pis; 1D Juv. 6, 461. Apul. 8 Met. Juv. 3, 14. Isid. Orig. 20, 99. Aug. enarr. in Psalm. 96. Vulg. Matt. 14, 8. Greg. h. BLU 36, 25; 7 cap. 41 p. 288, 34. Sulpie. Sever. 1 Hist. saer. 43. Inseript. ap. Murat. 1184, 10 quae est apud Orell. 4547. Horat, Ep. 232070 Caes. I B. €; 27. Auct. B. Alex. 2 sub fin. Vellej. 2, 43, 1. Vitr. 10, 8 a med. GREEK WORDS 195 2. Adjectives. Late-classical. philosophicus (g¢iAocodgixds) ; (but cf. Cie. 5 Tusc. 41, 121) Ambros. Off. II, 49; Virgin. Thr. Sen. 1 Controv. 7 Argent. Maer. 7 Saturn. 1 init. Post-classical. allophylus (4AAó$vAos) Ambros. Off. I, 141. Tert. Pudic. 7; 4 advers. Mar- cion. 37. Hier. Ep. 27. Prud. Hamartig. 502. Sulp. Sever. 1 Hist. Sacer. Ecclesiastical. apostolicus (àzooroAuós) Ambros. Off. III, 108; Vid. 1, PO OO; e775 Virgina 130 (twice); De Inst. Virg. 24; Exhort. Virg. 81. Tert. Praeser. adv. Haer. 32. Cypr. 378, 2. azymus (d£vpos) Ambros. Off. I, 260 (three times). Aug. Serm. 133, eap. 1m. diabolieus (8wa8oAuós) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4. Ambros. Ep. 82. Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 13. ecclesiasticus (éxkAnotaa Tus) Ambros. Off. I, 86, 102, 217; BETTI9SCITIS58,. 725 Vid: (0! Tert. Pudie. 22. Cypr. 189, 12. Hier. Ep. 62, 2; 82, 5; 130, 7. Aug. Serm. 71 $ 22, f.; 212 f.; 351 $5 m. 14 Prud. Hamartig. 524. Aug. 340 § 1m. Avit. 18, 4; 124, 12. Ennod. 66, 18. Greg! hol. 255 pr Gf, 4. Vulg. Exod. 12, 15; Lue. 22, 1. Prud. Apotheos. 421. Avit. V, 259. Paul. Nol. 29, 11. Ennod. 10, 35. Greg. Mart. 3, 14 p. 635, 33. Avit. 96, 5. Ennod. 60, 8. Ambrster. 259 A.; qu. 109; 357 A.; 491 B. 196 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES evangelieus (ebayyeAwós) Ambros. Off. I, 237; De Virg. I, 4; Virgin. 113, 117; De Inst. Virg. 108; Exhort. Virg. 63, 93. Tert. adv. Mare. 39. prophetieus (zpodyrtixéds) Ambros. Off. I, 149, 258; IT, 26; III, 62, 89, 122; De Virg. I, 4, 46; De Virg. IIT, 21; Vid. 13; Virgin. 33, 41, 111; De Inst. Virg. 9, 21, 91 (twice) ; Exhort. Virg. 64; Laps. Virg. 4. Poetical. mysticus (uvorikós) Ambros. Off. I, 104; II, 136, 143; De Virg. II, 42; Vid. 18, 25; De Inst. Virg. 46, 110. Verg. G. 1, 166. tartareus (raprápios); (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34. Verg. 6 A. 395; 7 A. 328. Ov. 6 Met. 676. Cic. vertens Sophoclis versus 2 Tusc. 9, 22. Sen. Hippol. 1179; Here. Fur. 436. Prud. Apoth. 495 et saepe. Aug. Ep. 36, 7, 24, 25 saepe. Ennod. 1 carm. 9, 172. Greg. Mart. 96, p. 558, 20. Ambrster. 56 A; 115 D; 185 C. Tert. Cor. Mil. 7; Anim. 47. Cypr. 36, 6, 8. Hier. Ep. 130, 14. Prud. 7 Cathemer. 179. Avit. 35, 2; 54, 15. Ennod. 49, 10. Tibull. 3, 6, 1. Stat. Th. 8, 765. Mart. 8, 81, 1. Luean 6, 712. Val. Flacc. 4, 579. Stat. 1 Theb. 85. Claudian. 1 Rapt. Pros. 215. 3. Verbs. A large number of the Greek words, which thronged into Latin, underwent various changes in the progress of the language. Some- times the change took the form of a difference in spelling; some- times the inflection of the word, either wholly or partially was affected making it like the Latin; not infrequently, a Latin suffix was joined to the Greek root; finally, in many instances, the Greek word was compounded with a Latin word. To any Greek word which had undergone the phenomenon of change in inflection, or GREEK WORDS 197 change by the addition of Latin suffixes, or change by forming compounds, the term hybrid was applied. Ambrose, in his moral-ascetical treatises, provides us with the following small group of verbs, all of which are hybrids. a. Verbs in -ieare. Ecclesiastical. baptizare (Bazritev) Ambros. Off. IIT, 102, 107; De Virg. IIT, 34. Tert. Aug. Hier., al. saepe. Cypr. 751, 11; 757, 20, 24, 25. evangelizare (edayyediLev) Ambros. Off. I, 165; De Inst. Virg. 88. Hier. in Is. XI ad 40, 12 sqq. Aug. Serm. 56, cap. 1; 117, cap. 1. exoreizare (ééopxi£ewv) Ambros. Off. I, 215. Aug. Civ. D. 10, 22; Serm. 272, m. scandalizare (cxavdarilev) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 31. Tert. Virg. Vel. 3; Cor. Mil. 14; adv. Mare. 15, 18 fin. Hier. Ep. 112, 10; in Is. XI ad 40, 12. thesaurizare (@yoavpilew) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 40. EBer umo Is, V1 ad 13, 11, et saepe. Aug. 1 Civ. D. 10; Serm. 60, cap. 3. Vulg. Matt. 3, 6; Mare. 1, 8; Jud. 12, 7; Eecli. 34, 30. Avit.. 8, 27531, 15. Greg. h. F. 2, 29 p. 91, 4. Vulg. Act. 5, 42; Lue. 2, 19; 16, 16; Isa. 40, 9; Matt. 11, 5 al.; Psa. 67, 12; Rom. 1, 15 et saepe. Greg. And. 26 p. 842, 5. Sulp. Sev. Dial. 3, 6. Aug. Ep. 36, 17; Serm. 60, cap. 5. Vulg. Mat. 5, 30; Mare. 9, 42; Mal. 2, 8; Eccli. 1, 37. Greg. h. F. 9, 20 p. 379, 8. Vulg. interpr. 2 Cor. 12, 14; Bar. 3, 18; Is. 39, 6; Eccli. 9, 5; Am. 3, 10. Salvian. 1 adv. avarit. 2. 198 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES b. Other Hybrids from Greek Verbs. blasphemare (8Aaodxquev) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 30, 81. Tert. adv. Jud. 13 fin. Cypr. 229, 11; 740, 14, 15; VOLS. Hier. Ep. 61, n. 4. plasmare (zAdocev) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 52. Tert. Spectac. 23; adv. Jud. 13 med. Cypr. 804, 18. prophetare (ddvar) Ambros. Off. I, 213; Vid. 47, 50; De Inst. Virg. 87, 89. Tert. Anim. 47; adv. Mare. 3, 19 fin.; Res. Carn. 28. Cypr. 223, 17; zelare (£nAobv) Ambros. Virgin. 91. Tert. carm. 4 adv. Marcion. 36. Cypr. 785, 12. Prud. Apoth. 415. Aug. Tract. 27 in Joann. ad fin.; Serm. 71, eap. 3 i. Vulg. 1 Par. 20, 7; Lev. 24, 11; Matt. 9, 3. Hier. Ep. 18, 7. Prud. Apotheos. 933. Vulg. Psa; 115; 18; 42 a1 Hier. Ep. 18, 10. Prud. ored. 13, 101. Vulg. Matt. 15, 7 et saepe. Avit. 114, 22. Ennod. 88, 6. Aug. 1 Confess. 7; Serm. 82, eap. 8 m; 213 cap. 7 m. Vulg. interpr. Jae. 4, 2; Ps. 36, 1; Eccli. 9, 16; Ps. 72:81 II. HresREW Worps. From one who was so diligent a student of the Holy Scriptures and of the ecclesiastical writers, we are not surprised at finding the moral-ascetical works rich in Hebrew names, names of Biblical writers, patriarchs, prophets, and apostles. It is very remarkable, however, that so few Semitic words have appeared which are not proper nouns; only the five following have been noted. amen (i.e. fiat) Ambros. Off. I, 258; II, 156; De Inst. Virg. 114; Laps. Virg. 52. Very freq. in the Vulgate; Num. 5, 22 to Apoc. 22, 21. HEBREW WORDS 199 gehenna (i.e. infernus) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34, 36, 39. Tert. Apol. 47. Cypr. 306, 3. Auson. Ephem. ap. Orat. 56 et saepe. manna (i.e. cibus in deserto) Ambros. Off. II, 13. Vulg. Deut. 8, 3; Josue 5, 12; 2 Esdr. 9, 20; Apoc. 2, 17. pascha (i.e. transitus) Ambros. Off. IT, 154; De Virg. IL, 14; Vid. 25; Exhort. Virg. 42. "Tert. 2 ad Ux. 4; in carm. 2 ad Marcion. 80; Cor. mil. 3. Cypr. 217, 8. Auson. Ep. 10, 17. sabbatum (i.e. dies septimus) Ambros. Off. I, 196 (twice); Vid. 38; Exhort. Virg. 48. Plin. 31, 2, 18. Sen. Ep. 95 med. Vulg. Matt. 5, 22 sq. Aug. Serm. 9, eap. 8; Ep. 145, 4; 157, 19. Paul. Nol. 35, 472. Avit. 38, 24; III, 55; VI, 192. Aug. Serm. 353, cap. 4, i. Hier. Ep. 96 n. 20. Ambros. de nupter. Symmach. 10 Ep. 77. Aug. Ep. 55, 2; 214, 5. Vulg. Ezech. 45, 21. Greg. h. F. 5, 17 p. 207. Suet. Aug. 76; Tib. 32. Just. 36, 2, 14. Vulg. Matt. 12, 1; Ep. 121, 4; Lue. 13, 14; Johan. 9, 16. CHAPTER VII. SEMANTICS.! Thus far, our study of the vocabulary of these special works of Ambrose has been limited to the derivation and composition of non-classical words. In this chapter, words whose meanings have undergone a change, will be treated. It is very clear that, if, when speaking, isolated words were used, then, to every word might be assigned possibly only one meaning. But, just as roots make parts of words, similarly, words form parts of sentences. Again, just as, frequently, the sense of a root is affected by pre- fixes and suffixes, likewise, the sense of any word is modified by the terms to which it is united. Hence, changes in meaning can be and are very multifarious; the ability to express so many acts and objects despite the fact that the language is in possession of only a limited number of terms is due to this diversity. Modifieations in meaning which have survived in words origi- nated first from the use of figures. Metonymy and especially metaphor are empowered to transport a word from the physical order into the moral order, thereby enriching it with a new idea, and, gradually, through the play of association of ideas, this new meaning predominates. Hyperbole widens, exaggerates the signifi- cance of a word. This is a figure of which late-classical and post- classical Latin made a very indulgent use, prevailingly in superla- tives, with the result that they retained little more force than positives. Euphemism, on the contrary, restrains the significance of a word; it says less in order to mean more. But, gradually, to the weakened expression was attached the strongest meaning, and the word then became stronger; the exaggerated term, on the other hand, was reduced until its real meaning was restored, and therefore it underwent a weakening. Numerous citations of eu- phemistic turns run throughout the language. To these psychological causes of the evolution of the Latin lan- guage are added others, rather, however, of an historie or literary *On the general question of Semantics, cf. especially Gabarrou, 74 ff., Parsons, 140 ff. 200 SEMANTICS 201 sort. By constant usage, words passed naturally from one class of society to the other, from one domain of thought to another, and consequently some words became depreciated and others were re-instated in favor. Added to the various causes arising from institutions and customs, are, finally, personal reasons, such as the endeavor of writers to produce effect, the desire for variety, poetic imitation, or even the carelessness on the part of rhetori- cians to give to words the sense which they had in the classical period of the language, and in consequence the employment of words with new or unusual meanings. It is in African Latin literature that these various causes have exercised their most potent influence; indeed they have operated visibly upon the language of Cyprian, Arnobius, and other ecclesiastical writers. A very numerous collection of words whose meaning has under- gone a change has been found in these moral-ascetical works. They are classified under two headings: in the first group are included religious terms of paganism used to express Christian ideas; in the second are found words, which, in the development of the language, have changed their meaning completely. In the first of these two divisions, the change has taken place in the concept of the word, not however in the external meaning; thus, absolutio, in both pagan and Christian terminology, means an * absolving ”; to Cicero, it meant “acquittal,” “ absolving " in a general sense; to Ambrose, it meant “an absolving from sin.” The principle of the second class of these words may be illus- trated by the word, angelus, which, to Seneca, for example, meant * messenger," but, to the ecclesiastical writer, “ angel.” The first division of these words cited in the treatises of Am- brose contains by far the smaller number. 1. Religious terms of paganism used to express Christian ideas. a. Nouns. absolutio Ambros. De Virg. III, 29; De Eccl.: Avit. 110, 8. Inst. Virg. 27, 29. Class.: Cie. Clu. 27, Cat. 3, 4; Fam. 3, 11. 202 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES altare Ambros. Off. I, 246; IIT, 101; De Virg. I, 65(three times) ; II, 38; Vid. 30; Virgin. 119. Class.: Verg. A. 5, 66. Plin. Pan. (4,5. consecratio Ambros. Off. I, 204; Virgin. 36; Laps. Virg. 20. Late Class.: Cie. Dom. 40, 106. Tae. 13 Ann. 2. Suet. Dom. 2. deus Ambros. Off. 1, 3, 7, 9, 35 et saepe. divinitas Ambros. Off. IT, 5; III, 95 (twice); De Virg. I, 8, 46; III, 2, 27; Vid. 19; Virgin. 9, 11, 133; De Inst. Virg. DO (2. Late Class.: Cie. N. D. 1, 13, 34; Div. 2, 11 al. miraculum Ambros. Off. IT, 98, 99; De Virg. 11,113,127; 0301120. Class.: Verg. G. 4, 441. Cx N. D. 1, 8 18: Liv. 2, 7. oraeulum Ambros. De Virg. I, 64, 66; II, 12; III, 11; Vid. 47; Vir- gin. 8 (twice), 9. Class.: Verg. G. 4, 449; A. 3, 456. Eccl.: Vulg. Gen. 12, 7; Psa. 25, 6; Matt. 5, 23; Exod. 20, 24; Num. 4, 11; Apoc. 8, 3. Avit. 84, 10; 142, 26; VI, 331. Eccl.: Lact. 1, 20, 24. Vulg. Levit. 7, 27. Avit. 150, 27. In classical and ecclesiastical literature, passim. Liv. 4 Suet. Aug. 97. Eccl.: Vulg. Rom. 1, 20. Aug. Ep. 69, 2. Avit. 10, 10; 16, 28; 16, 38. Eccl.: Lact. 4, 21. Vulg. 1 Reg. 14, 15. Hier. in Is. XVII ad 63, 7. Aug. Civ. D. 4, 27. Avit. 24, 10; 28, 1. Cie. Tap. 20, 77; Tuse. 1, 48, 116; Div. 1, 43, 95. Eccl.: Avit. 20, 11; 44, 6; 65, 13. SEMANTICS 203 religio Ambros. Off. II, 17, 148; ITI, 100, 109; De Virg. I, 45. Class.: Lucret. 6, 1276. Caes. 6 B. G. 13. sacerdos Ambros. Off. I, 80, 204, 205, 206, 215, 238, 248 (twice) ; DDLODETOSCEED: IIIS 58, 59 (three times), 100; De Virg. DX 65: 5 ED318;* Vid...623 De Inst. Virg. 95; Exhort. Virg. 82. sacerdotium Ambros. Off. I, 152. Class.: Cie. Dom. 53, 136; Verr. 2.02, b15:; Fam.»3; 10, 9. Liv. 9, 29. Plin. Ep. 4, 8, 1. sacrarium Ambros. Off. I, 215, 255; De Virg. I, 60; De Inst. Virg. 105. saerifieium Ambros. Off. I, 204, 248 (twice); IIT, 100, 101, 107 (twice); De Virg. I, 65, II, 17; Virgin. 9, 10; De Inst. Virg. 2, 8. Class.: Caes. B. G. 6, 13. Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 73. Liv. 37, 3. saerilegium Ambros. De Virg. II, 27, 38; De Inst. Virg. 35. Class.: Nep. Alcib. 6, 4. Curt. 4, 3, 23. Cie. N. D. 2, 28, 72. Eccl.: Laet. 5, 2, 8. Vulg. Exod. 12, 26; Num. 19, 2. Class.: Verg. A. 3, 80. Cie. Brut. 33; 1205 Liv. 5, 40. Eccl.: Cypr. 254, 4; 738, 20. Vulg., saepe. Avit. 111, 1; 134, 6. Eccl.: Cypr. 722, 3. Vulg. 2 Maech. 2, 29; Heb. 7, 12; 7, 24. Aug. Ep. 82, 28. Avit. 16, 8; 59, 4; 124, 30. Class.: Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 2. Enver, 2057. Suet. Aug. 5. Eccl.: Ambros., saepe. Eccl.: Cypr. 256, 9; 697, 23. Vulg. Levit. 6, 20; Dan. 8, 12; Num. 7, 17; Matt. 9, 13. Aug. Ep. 47, 3; 102, 35 passim. Avit. 133, 14; 36, 23. Eccl.: Aug. Ep. 29, 9; 35, 3 et saepe; Serm. 261, eap. 9 f. Vulg. Num. 25, 18. 204 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES templum Ambros. Off. I, 196; De Inst. Vires 105: Class.: Verg. A. 1, 446. Horat. 8. 2, 2, 104, Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 43; Rep. 1, 14, 21. virgo Ambros. Off. I, 69; III, 94; De Virg. I, 21 (three times) ; De Inst. Virg. 89. Class.: Cie. Rep. 2, 7, 12; 2, 14, 26. Eccl.: Aug. Ep. 199, 25, 33. Vulg. freq. Exod. 30, 13 to Apoe. 21, 22. Avit. 142, 25; 150, 3. Ov. M. M. 4, 754. Eccl.: Tert. Virg. Vel. 8. Hier. adv. Jovin. 1, 4; Ep. 22, 21; Adv. Jov. II, 8. Paul. Nol. Carm. 22, 2. b. Adjectives. caelestis Ambros. Off. I, 107, 237; II, 27; De Virg. I, 48, 64; Off. ID 4752 Vid) 5, 562, "74. 89; Virgin. 30, 74, 90 (three times), 107; De Inst. Virg. 39, 44. divinus Ambros. Off. I, 3, 6, 25, 35, 45, 49, 59, 88, 165 (twice) ; et passim. Class.: Lueret. 1, 155. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 9, 22; 13 Fam. 4 sub fin.; Amic. 4, 13. religiosus Ambros. De Virg. T, 12, 19, 34; ID III Class.: Cie. 2 Nat. D. 28, 72, Rose. Com. 15, 44; 6 Verr. 4, 7. sacerdotalis Ambros. Off. I, 18, 72; II, 129, Class.: Horat. C. 3, 10. Cie. Legg. 2, 8, 19; Rep. 6, 17,35 Liv. 4, 30. Eccl.: Cypr. 302, 19. Vulg. Ps. 67, 15; Eph. 2, 6. Aug. Ep. 137, 12. Ecc.: Vulg. 2 Mace. 2, 4; Eecli. 39, 17; Aet. 17, 29. Aug. Ep. 15, 2 passim. Avit. 118, 32, Sall. Cat. 12. Eccl.: Vulg. Dan. 3, 90; Aet. 2; bs Aug. Ep. 220, 3. Eccl.: Hier. Hebr. col. 186. SEMANTICS 205 146; De Virg. I, 4; Virgin. 39, 98; De Inst. Virg. 107. Class.: Lamprid. Comm. 12. Plin. 7 Ep. 24. sacratus Ambros. De Virg. I, 35; Vid. 38; Virgin. 20. Class; Verg. A. 2, 157. Plin. 33, 4, 24. saerilegus Ambros. Off. IT, 137; De Virg. I, 7, 34; LIT, 25, 33; Exhort. Virg. 67. Class.: Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 72. Liv. 29, 18. sacrosanctus Ambros. De Virg. I, 65; Vir- gin. 26, 34. Late Class.: Cie. Balb. 14, 33. Liv. 3, 55, 6 sq. Tae. A. 4, 36 fin. Avit. 36, 19. Ennod. 13, 3. Eccl.: Hier. Ep. 54, 3; 126, 3. Aug. Civ. D. 2, 26. Eccl.: Vulg. Jos. 22, 16. Aug. Ep. 22, 3; 34, 1. Eccl.: Freq. in the Christian writers. c. Verbs. adorare Ambros. De Virg. I1, 131; Vid. 30; Virgin. 106. Late Class.: Liv. 5, 21. Plin. 28, 2, 5. consecrare Ambros. De Virg. I, 3, 4, 14, 37 (twice), 38; II, 29; Vir- gin. 11, 26, 36, 38. Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108; Exhort. Virg.42; Laps. Virg. 39. Class.: Caes. B. G. 6, 13. Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 29. Liv. 1, 44, 4. Eccl.: Vulg. Gen. 47, 31; Apoc. 22, 9; Matt. 28, 17; Deut. 26, 10. Eccl.: Min. Fel. Oct. 32, 2. Laet. de Ira Dei, 6, 23, 25, 28. Vulg. freq. Exod. 13, 12 to 2 Mace. 14, 33. Avit. 91, 23. 206 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES sacrificare Ambros. De Virg. II, 23; id: 12. Class.: Freq. in classical Latin. Cie. .N.-D. 2, 27,167, Liv. 25, 1. Quint. 1, 10, 33. sacrare Ambros. De Virg. I, 57; III, 10. Class.: Verg. A. 7, 62. Cie. Leg. 2, 9, 22. Liv. 5, 25. venerari Ambros. Vid. 84. Class.: Verg. A. 5, 744. Cie. N. D. 1, 42, 119: Verr. 2, 1, 43; Tusce. 1, 21, 48; Plane. 40, 95. Eccl.: Aug. Ep. 102, 20. Vulg. freq. Exod. 5, 1 to 1 Cor. .8, d; interpr Ps 53, 6. Eccl.: Avit. 36, 22. Eccl.: Ambros. Ep. 17, 1. Vulg. Ps. 89, 9. 9. Words which show a complete change of meaning. a. Nouns. administratio Ambros. Off. I, 4. Class.: The management of a thing. Cip. OF. 62508, dene, T, «2025 adoptio Ambros. Virgin. 23. Class.: an adopting. Cie. Fin. 1, 7; Dom. 13, 34; Brut. 58, 212. Liv. 45, 40. advocatus Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 69. Class.: a legal assistant, coun- sellor. Vitr. 9, 8, 10: Eccl.: ministry. Vulg. 2 Cor. 4, 1. Eccl.: adoption (in the spiri- tual sense) as children of God. Vulg. Rom. 8, 23; Gal. 4, 5; Ephes. 1, 5. Avit. 61, 29; 104, 22; 106, 24. Eccl.: of Christ, as our inter- cessor, advocate. Vulg. 1 Joan. 2, 1. SEMANTICS 207 Cie. Clu. 40; Off. 1, 10. Liv. 42, 33, 1. aequitas Ambros. Off. I, 172; II, 95. Class.: justice, equity. Cic. de Or. 1, 56, 240; Off. 1, 11, 36. agnus Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 86, 113. Class.: a lamb. Horat. C. 3, 18, 13. Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 4 al. Cic. Sen. 16, 56. angelus Ambros. Virgin. 16 (three times). Late-class.: messenger. Sen. Ep. 20. Eccl.: angel. apostolus (ef. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. I, 3, 30, 64, 220, 245, and freq. in the other works. post-class.: in the jurists, a notice sent to a higher tri- bunal or judge. Dig. 50, 16, 106. Paul. Sent. 5, 33. Eccl.: in the Vulg. and Church Fathers, an apostle. area Ambros. Off. I, 78, 121, 213, 250; III, 101; De Virg. I, 2. Class.: a chest, a box. Cie. Div. 2, 41, 86. Suet. Tib. 63. Eccl.: (1) the Ark of the Cove- nant. Cypr. 268, 12; 378, 9; 499, 18. Eccl.: righteousness. Vulg. Deut. 9, 5; Mal. 2, 6; Ps. 16, 2. Eccl.: Christ (mystically). Vulg. 1 Peta 1119: Joana 29; Apoc. 5, 8 al. Avit. 146, 3. Greg. patr. 8 p. 690, 32. Aug. Ep. 234 to 257, 9 passim; other eecl. writers, passim. Vulg. Gen. 16, 7 to Apoc. 22, 16. Tert. Praescript. ad haeret. 20. Cypr. 190, 25. Aug. Ep. 22, 2, 3 to 238, 15 passim. Vulg. Matt. 10, 2; Mare. 6, 30; Luc. 6,13; Joan. 13, 16. Vulg. Deut. 10, 8; Num. 10, 33; Exod. 26, 34. (2) Noah’s Ark. Vulg. Gen. 6, 14; Matt. 24, 38; Heb. 11, 7 al. Aug. Ep. 108, 20. 208 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES caelum Ambros. Off. I, 70; II, 13; De Virg. LIT, 834. Class.: the sky, the vault of heaven. Lueret. 2, 1097. Cie. Rep. 6, 18, 1. caritas Ambros. Off. I, 127; II, 30. Class.: (1) costliness, high price. Cie. Verr. 2, 3, 18. Liv. 44, 7. (2) esteem, affection. compunctio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 49. Late-class.: the act of pune- turing. Plin. 21 Hist. mat. 19), 77 (133). Eccl.: sorrow for having com- mitted sin, remorse. confessio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 27, 29; Laps. Virg. 49, 51, 52. Class.: acknowledgment. Cie. Div. 1, 17, 33, 010,53, 148. Liv. 21, 18, 5. contritio Ambros. Virgin. 32, 51. Posí-class.: a grinding. Ennod. 3 med. Eccl. eontrition, sorrow for sin. Laet. 7, 18. Eccl.: Heaven, the abode of the happy. Cypr. 302, 19. Avit. IT, 108. Vulg. Apoc. 4, 2. Cie. Part. Or. 25, 88. Quint. Tb DI Kecl.: charity, love of God. Freq. in the Vulg., and Church Fathers. Hier. Ep. 18, 1) siamese DX ad 29, 9 sqq. Aug. Serm. 336, eap. 5 f. Avit. 30, 32; 49, 18; 50, 1. Ennod. 146, 3. Eccl.: (1) profession of the Christian faith. Hier. in Osee III ad 14, 2 sqq. (2) confession of sins. Cypr. 258, 17; 647, 12. Avit. 47, 5; 111, 23. Hier. Ep. 53, 7; in Is. XVIII ad 65, 13 sq. Aug. 7 Confess. 7; Ep. 122, 2. Vulg. Jer. 30, 15; Psa. 13, 3. Ennod. 189, 16; 300, 26. SEMANTICS 209 conversio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 50. Class.: a revolving, alteration, change. Cie. Div. 2, 42, 89; Tusc. 1, 25, 62; FI. 37, 94. eorreptio Bmpnros On D 151, 173; ILE 127; Virgin. 1. Class.: a shortening, decreasing. atr. 9.9. Quint. 7, 9, 13. Eccl.: a reproof, reproach. Tert. Pudie. 14. ereator Ambros. Vid. 62, 79; Exhort. Virg. 35. Class.: a begetter, creator. Lucret. 10, 266. Cie. Div. 30, 64. Eccl.: God, Creator of the World. daemon (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 9; Laps. Virg. 29. Late-class.: a spirit, whether good or evil. App. de Deo Soer., p. 49, 5. Eccl.: an evil spirit, a demon. Tert. Apol. 22 init. et saepe. Laet. 2, 14. Eccl.: a moral change, con- version. Aug. Civ. D:.7, 33; Ep. 18, 2; 83, 2; 126, 7. Avit. 38, 19. Cypr. 241, 13. Hier. Ep. 24, 1; in Ezech. IV ad 13, 8 sq. Aug. Ep. 53, 7; 73, 4 passim. Vulg. Prov. 29, 15. Cypr. 782, 6. Aug. Ep. 18, 2; 55, 28 et passim. Vulg. Rom. 1, 25; 1 Pet. 4, 19; 2 Mace. 7, 23; Eecli. 24, 12 al. Vulg. Levit. 17, 7; Jacob 2, 19. Arnob. 1, 23. Hier. Ep. 130, 16. Aug. Serm. 45, eap. 7. Ennod. 97, 15. Greg. h. F. 2, 3 p. 66, 5. damnatio Ambros. Off. I, 244. Class.: eondemnation. E1001. 7743, 0, Verr. 2, 2, 41. Tae. A. 4, 35. Eccl.: eternal punishment. Vulg. Rom. 3, 8; 8, 1; 1 Tim. 5, 12. Avit. 114, 40. devotio Ambros. Off. I, 119; II, 154; De: Vig; 1 50667 II, 12, 15; Vid. 22, 25; Virgin. 100. Class.: (1) a devoting. (165N. D. 3,6, 135. Late-class.: (2) a eurse. Suet. Cal. 3. Tac. A. 2, 68. discipulus Ambros. Virgin. 109. Class.: a pupil. Vie. Div. 33,6: ND, 3, 7 et saepe. Liv. 37, 20. dominus Ambros. Off. I, 6 (twice), 7 (twice), 29 (twice). Class.: a master, ruler. Cie. Plane. 4, 11; 3 Off. 21, 83; 13 Phil. 8, 17; other classical writers, saepe. episeopus (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. I, 87, 245; II, 69, 123 (twice), 134; Vid. 8; De Inst. Virg. 35. Class.: an overseer, superin- tendent. Cic. Att. 7, 11. evangelium (ef. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. I, 9, 24, 25, 36, 53, et passim; Off. II, 2, 6, 15, 101; III, 102; De Virg. 1128; Vid. eas,” 61; Virgin. 125, 134; De Inst. Virg. 65, 75, 87, 95; Exhort. Virg. 18, 28. 210 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Eccl.: piety, devotion. Lact. 2, 11 med.; 5, 19, 13. Hier. in Gal. II ad 3, 27 sq. Aug. Serm. 312 f.; Ep. 20, 3; 44, 1. Avit. 22, 17; 82, 26. Greg. Mart. 11 p. 495, 32. Eccl.: a diseiple of Christ. Vulg. Lue. 5, 30 et saep. Avit. 112, 6. Eccl.: The Lord, God. Very freq. in the Vulgate and Church Fathers. Inser. Orell. 4024. Eccl.: a bishop. Aug. Serm. 46 cap. 10m; 94 f.; 196, cap. 4; Ep. 21, 2. Ennod. 87, 32. Greg. h. EF. D 20.36. 190 Class.: good news. Cie. Att. 2, 3, 1 written as Greek evayyéAua. Eccl.: the Gospel. Vulg. Matt. 4, 23 et saepe; Church Fathers, passim. fides SEMANTICS Ambros. Off. I, 72, 148, 157, 170, 184 et saepe; II, 7. Class.: (1) faith, confidence. Caes. B. G. 1, 41, 4. Cic. Off. 2, 9, 33. (2) promise, assurance. Caes aD 1,3, Cie Oir 1, 13, 39. filius Ambros. Off. I, 131; III, 94 (twice); De Virg. I, 48 (twice) ; II, 16; De Virg. III, 3; Vid. 20 (twice) ; Virgin. 23, 63, et saepe; De Inst. Virg. 38, 46, et saepe; Exhort. Virg. 57 (three times). fornieatio Ambros. Virgin. 31. Class.: a vaulting, or arching over. Matra Grell. Sen. Ep. 95, 53. Eccl.: fornication. Tert. Pudic. 1, 16; 22. gentes gent Ambros. Off. IIT, 106; De Virg. Bega; IIE 23; Vid. 47 (twice), 79; Virgin. 65. Class.: races, tribes. Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 176. Liv. 38, 58, 3. Sall. J. 95, 3. ilitas Ambros. Off. I, 145; Laps. Virg. 30. 15 211 (3) protection, assistance. Cie. Mur. 40, 86. Sall. C. 20, 10. Eccl.: the Christian religion. Cypr. 782, 11. Lact. 4, 30. Vulg. Apoc. 14, 12 al. Aug. Ep. 20, 2; 23, 4, passim. Class.: a son. Very freq. in all classical writers. Eccl.: the Son of God, the Se- cond Person of the Blessed Trinity. Very freq. in the Vulgate, and Church Fathers. Cypr. 167, 3. Hier. Ep. 79, 10. Vulg. 1 Cor. b, 11:al.; Num. 14, 33 al. Aug. Serm. 45, cap. 9m.; 182, cap. 10 f. Ennod. 62, 21. Eccl.: the gentiles, or heathen. Lact. 2, 13 fin. Cypr. 740, 18; 301, 7. Aug. Ep. 40, 6; 49, 2; Serm. 197 $1; 198 $ 1. Vulg. Psa. 2, 1 et saepe. Avit. 120, 10. Eccl.: heathenism, paganism. Tert. Verg. Vel. 2. 212 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Class.: the relationship of those who belong to the same gens. Cie. de Or. 1, 38, 173. Blin} Hane aig. gratia Ambros. Off. I, 24, 28, 39, 64, 101, 119, 133, et passim. Class.: (1) favor, esteem, re- gard. Caes. B, Q. dca! Cic. Plane. 13, 32. Liv. 33, 46, 7. (2) thanks, gratitude. Cie. Inv. 2, 22. Liv. 955091 8: Late-class.: (3) eharm, beauty, loveliness. humilitas Ambros. Off. I, 1 (twice), 13, 65, 236 (twice); II, 87 (twice), III, 36. Class.: lowness, meanness. Caes. B. G. 5, 25. Cie. Tuse. 5, 10, 29. Liv. 26, 31, 4. idolum (ef. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. II, 136; De Virg. II, 38 (twice), III, 12; Virgin. 46. Class.: an image, form, esp. an apparition. (Ge. Ein. 1, 6221. Plin Mp. 7, 27, b. Eccl.: an image (in the Chris- tian sense). Laet. 2, 13. Hier. ad Ephes. 5 fin. Prod, oTed. 10, 1086. Vulg. Judith. 14, 6. Ov. M. 7, 44. Plin. 28, 19, 79. Eccl.: divine grace. Hier. Ep. 190, 12; 133, 5- in Ezech. V ad 16, 59 sqq. Aug. Ep. 27, 2; 35, 3 passim. Vulg. Luc. 1, 28; Joan. 1, 14. Avit. 59, 7; 66, 19. Greg. h. F. 2, 37 p. 102, 6. Eccl.: humility. Cypr. 469, 12; 471, 13, 23; 189, 19. Lact. 5, 45 Aug. Ep. 2, 7; 22, 7; 29, 7; 88, 4 passim. Avit. 30; 7; 4972. Tert. Idol. 1 sq.; Speet. 13 et saepe. Lact. Mort. Pers. 2, 6. Prud. adv. Symm. 2, 48. Hier, passim adv. Vigil. 7 med. Aug. in psa. 78, 3; Serm. 123, 3; Conf. 8, 2. Avit. 133, 24 (elass. usage). Ennod. 63, 19 (class. usage). SEMANTICS 213 impietas Ambros. Off." I, 8; -III, 81; Laps. Virg. 48. Class.: want of reverence or re- spect for anybody, or any- thing. Cie. 4 Fin. 24, 66; Amie. 12, 42. indulgentia Ambros. Off. ITI, 94. Class.: gentleness, tenderness. Caes. B. G. 7, 63, 8. Cie. Verr. 2, 1, 44; Leg. 1, 23, 60. Tae. Agr. 4. instructio Ambros. Off. IT, 97; ITI, 138. Class.: (1) a constructing, building. Vitr. 5, 9. (2) an arranging. jejunium Ambros. De Virg. II, 8; Vid. 21, 22, 38; De Inst. Virg. 31; Exhort. Virg. 79; Laps. Virg. 40. Class.: abstinence from food. Horat. 2 Sat. 3, 291. justitia Ambros. Off. I, 39, 258. Class.: justice, equity, accord- ing to human laws. Cierbines, 20,005 2 Off: TO 38; Cic. Part. Or. 22, 78. lavaerum (cf. also subst. in -erum) Ambros. Off. I, 247; (with ee- clesiastical significance). Quint. 7, 1, 25. Eccl.: want of reverence for God. Ambros. Ep. XXI, 30, 14; XL, 25; 195 A, Oplos Eccl.: the remission of punish- ment incurred. Aug. Ep. 102, 6, 17. Avit. 30, 14. Vulg. 1 Cor. 76. Cic. Caes. 15, 43. Eccl.: instruction, teaching. Arnob. 5, 15. Hier. Ep. 130, 15. Aug. Ep. 21, 4; Serm. 272, 1. Liv. 36, 37. Eccl.: fasting, as a religious act, for a religious motive. Ambros. Ep. 23, 11; Ep. 63, 15, 16. Eccl.: righteousness, conduct in accordance with the divine law. Vulg. Gen. 15, 6; Rom. 9, 31 et saepe; Psa. 18, 9; Deut. 4, 5 al. Eccl.: Baptism. Post-class.: bath. (fell.'1, 2, 2. maledictum ? Ambros. Off. III, 41, 62. Class.: a foul or abusive word. Cie. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2; Plane. 12,815 IN. Dj A aoa: 13 Phil. 19, 40; Cluent. 23, 82. minister Ambros. Off. I, 86; III, 58. Class.: an attendant, a helper, a minister in the government. Verg. A. 1, 709. Cio. Q. Fr, 1, 1,3: de Dy 45, 146. ministerium Ambros. Off. I, 88. Class.: ministry (in a good or bad sense), service, em- ployment. Verg. A. 6, 223. Liv. 42, 15. Plin. 16, 43, 84. mundus Ambros. Off. I, 48 (in its class. significance). Class.: the universe. Verg. G. 1, 240. Cic. Univ. 10. 214 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Vulg. Tit. 3, 5. Tert. Virg. Vel. 2. Late-class. and Eccl.: a eurse. Plin. 11, 39, 95. Vulg. Eccli. 10, 15. Eccl.: a minister of religion, a preacher of Christ. Vulg. Rom. 15, 16; Eph. 3, 7; 2 Cor. 6, 4. Aug. Conf. 10, 26. Avit. 98, 30. Eccl.: the Christian ministry, the office of a preacher of Christ or of the Christian religion. Vulg. Aet. 6, 4; 2 Cor. 6, 18; Heb. 8, 6. Eccl.: this world as opposed to Christ's kingdom. Vulg. Joan. 17, 9; 17, 16; 12, 31; 14, 30; Eph. 2, 2; 6, 12. ? Maledictum has in the Vulgate the specifie meaning of * curse," that is, the calling down of the divine anger or the divine judgment on a person or a thing. Among pagan writers, the analogous signification is first found in Late Latin. Cf. Plin. H. N. 11, 39, 95: esse in maledictis iam antiquis strigem, convenit. Cf. Kaulen, 21. SEMANTICS 215 mysterium (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. I, 170, 250; ITI, 109, 135; De Virg. I, 38; III, 13 (twice); Vid. 14 (twiee), 50; Virgin. 23, 119, 122, 133; De Inst. Virg. 24, 39, 88, 89. Class.: secret rite. Cie. N. D. 2, 24, 62; Att. 6, 1, 26; Leg. 2, 14, 35. naevus Ambros. Off. I, 74; Vid. 20. Class.: a mole, wart. Horat. 1 Sat. 6, 67. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 28, 79. oblatio Ambros. Virgin. 5, 11; Exhort. Virg. 10, 51 (twiee). Post-class.: the aet of offering. Eumen Paneg. ad Con- stantin. 16. Dig. 5, 2, 8 $10. Eccl.: religious saerifice. oratio Ambros. Off. I, 70 (four times) ; De Virg. III, 11, 14, 18 (twice), 19; Vid. 56, 63; Virgin. 69, 94; Exhort. Virg. 4, 62, 94. Class.: speech, language, dis- course. Caes. 1 B. C. 2. ordinatio Ambros. Off. I, 247. | Class.: (1) arrangement. | Vitr. 1, 2. Nep. Alcib. 3, 6. Eccl.: something transcending mere human intelligence. Vulg. Eph. 6, 19; Apoc. 10, 7; Matt. 13, 11. A vit. 122, 19. Greg. h. F. 2, 3 p. 63, 16. Ambrster. 76 A; 202 A; qu. 97 ex. Post-class.: a fault. Symm. 3 Ep. 34. Avit. 124, 17. Ambros. Cain, 2, 6, 18; in Psa. 35, 7. Aug. Serm. 355, cap. 3 m. Vulg. Eph. 5, 2; Heb. 10, 5; Lev. 1, 10. Avit. 88, 16; 97, 27; 33, 11. Ennod. 21, 9. Cie. 3 Or. 42, 167; 1 Off. 4, 12:07) Verr: 2; 9700) usc. 16, 47. Eccl.: prayer. Tert. Hier. Aug., multis in locis. Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28; 2 Mace. 10; 16: Ene 586: 1A; Act, 1, 14. Eccl.: ordination (of eleries). Hier. v. ill. 38; 9; adv. Jov. 1, 34. 216 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Late-class.: (2) a regulation, ordinance, decree. Plin. Ep. 10, 58 (66), 10. paenitentia Ambros. Off. TIT, 108; De Virg. III, 21, 23, 28; Laps. Virg. 33 (twice), 34 (three times), 38, 40, 52. Late-class.: regret (for any thing). Tiv. 31,.32, Sen. Q. N. 3 praef. 3. parabola (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. I, 57; Virgin. 121. Late-class.: a comparison. Sen. Ep. 59, 5. Quint. 8, 3, 77. paradisus (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. I, 165, 169; Vid. 24; De Inst. Virg. 22, 32. Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 36 (twiee); Exhort. Virg. 49. Post-class.: a park. Gell. 2, 20, 4. passio Ambros. Off. I, 11, 14, 15; III, 89, 102; De Virg. III, 22, 23. Ambros. Virgin. 95,100 (twice) ; De Inst. Virg. 34, 46, 49, 93. Post-class.: suffering, enduring. Maxim. Gallus 3, 42. Prud. ored. 5, 291. Aug. Bon. Conj. 24. Sid. Ep. 7, 6 fin. Eccl.: penance. Tert. Poen. 2. Cypr. 562, 20. . Hier. Ep. 77, 4; adv. Pelag. 1, 33; in Eeel. 7, col. 444. Vulg. Matt. 3, 2 al. Avit. 30, 30; 48, 21; 50, 16. EKccl.: a parable. Tert. adv. Mare. 3, 5. Aug. Quaest. Evang. 2, 45. Vulg. Job 27, 1; Matt. 13, 3, et saepe; 3 Reg. 4, 32. Eccl.: Paradise; the abode of the blessed. Tert. Apol. 47; Carm. Judie. Dom. 195. Cypr. 394, 10; 511, 19. Vulg. Eeeclus. 44, 16; Lue. 23, 43. Greg. h. E. DUEB OS UE Eccl.: the sufferings of Christ. Lact. 5; 23.95, Vulg. Act. 1, 85 2:002. Cypr. 471, 2; 578, 2; 662, 22. Arnob. II, 30; VII, 5. Hier. Ep. 60, 4; Ep. 123, 13. Aug. Serm. 52 $12; 250 §3i; 295, cap. 8. Avit. 25,15; 25; 88. Ennod. 61, 27. SEMANTICS 217 pastor Ambros. Off. T, 3. Class.: a herdsman, esp. a shepherd. Horat. C. 3, 29, 21. Caes. B. C. 1, 24. Liv. 9, 2. pater Ambros. Off. I, 237, 238; III, 94; De Virg. I, 11, 21, 22, 48 (twice). Ambros. De Virg. II, 16 (three times) ; III, 2 (five times), 3 (six times) ; et passim. Class.: father Caes. B. C. 2, 44. Cie. de Or. 1, 43; Lael. 1, 1. Liv. 4, 3. "ow peeeatum "EE. Ambros. Off. I, 90, 114, 150, 162, 185 (twice) ; II, 8, 23; III, 31, 72 (twice) ; passim. Class.: a fault, error, mistake. Lueret. 3 ,827. Verg. A. 10, 32. Horato 5.173, 118. persecutio Ambros. Off. I, 234; III, 131; De Virg. 11,223; ILL, 35; 38; De Inst. Virg. 113. Class.: a prosecution. Cic. Or. 41, 141. Post-class.: a chasing, a pur- suing. Dig. 41, 1, 44. Apul. M. 4, p. 155, 1. persecutor Ambros. Off. II, 141 (twice) ; De Virg. II, 29, 30; Eccl.: a pastor. Vulg. Ezech. 34, 2; Eph. 4, 11; Joan. 10, 11; Heb. 13, 20. Avit. 114, 30. Eccl.: God the Father, First Person of the Blessed Trinity. Vulg. Joan. 5, 26; Lue. 10, 21; Matt. 5, 48; Act. 1, 7 saepe; 2 Cor. 1, 3. Freq. in all eecl. writers. Cie. Ac. 1, 10, 37; 3 Em. 9, 32; 5 Fam. 21, 43. Eccl.: guilt, sin. Vulg. Joan. 15, 22; Rom. 3, 20; Laet. 6, 13. Avit. 117, 24. Eccl.: a persecution of Chris- tians. Tert. Spect. 27. Cypr. 299, 22; 247, 25. Aug. Serm. 272, i.; 273, eap. 5 f. Avit. 34, 32; 36, 8; 40, 12. Eccl.: a persecutor of Chris- tians. 218 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES III, 32, 34 (twice); Vid. 85 (twice); Virgin. 77 (twice); De Inst. Virg. 46, 49; Exhort. Virg. 5, 82. Post-class.: a pursuer. Dig. 48, 3, 7. Capitolin. Albin. 11 sub fin. perseverantia Ambros. Vid. 82; De Inst. Virg. 46; Laps. Virg. 52. Class.: persistence, steadfast- ness, constancy. Caes. B. C. 3, 26. pietas Ambros. Off. I, 119, 126 (twice), 127, 183 (twice), 184; II, 36; De Inst. Virg. 1. Class.: dutifulness towards the gods, parents, children, country. Verg. A. 3, 480. Cie. N. D. 1, 41, 115; Part. 22, 78. plaga Ambros. Off. III, 55. Class.: a blow, a wound, mis- fortune. Verg. A. 7, 382. Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 51; Tusc. 2, 17, 41; Mur. 23, 48. praedicatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 87. Class.: (1) a publie pro- claiming. Cie. Agr. 2, 18, 48; Verr. 2, 3, 61. (2) praise, commendation. Lact. Mort. persecut. 1 ad fin. Hier. Ep. ad Helv. 3; in Is. V. ad 19, 19 sqq. Aug. Serm. 278, eap. 1i. Vulg. 1 Timed) 13. Avit. LIT OIN, Ennod. 297, 24. Cic. Inv. 2, 54, 164; Phil. 7, 5, 14; Part. Or. 19, 65. Eiccl.: perseverance in good. Vulg. 2 Maec. 14, 38. Eccl: love and duty towards God; = Lact. 4, 17, 17. Aug. Ep. 11, 4; 47, 3. Vulg. 2 Maec. 3, 1; 2 Pet. 1, 6; 2. Pet. 8, 1 Frequent in Chureh Fathers. Eccl.: a plague. Aug. Ep. 143, 1. Vulg. Lev. 13, 2; Exod. 11, 1; 2 Reg. 24, 25. Eccl.: preaching. Hier. Ep. 22, 19; 64, 21. Aug. Ep. B7, 55 464. 1M 12,165. Vulg. Matth. 12, 41; Rom. 16, 25. SEMANTICS 219 Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 14 § 41. Liv. 4, 49, 10. praevarieator? Ambros. Virgin. 25. Class.: a sham accuser. Cie. Part. 36, 126; Div. in Caecil. 18, 58; Phil. 2, 11, 25. Eccl: a sinner, especially an apostate. providentia Ambros. Off. I, 48. Class.: forethought, precaution. ie uivenl. sol, 117; No D: 1, 8, 18. Sall. J. 7, 5. purgatio Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. Class.: a cleansing, a purging. Cie. N. D. 3, 22, 57. Plin. 32, 10, 46 § 131. quadragesima Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. Late-class.: the fortieth part. Tac. A. 13, 51. Suet. Vesp. 1. redemptio Ambros. Off. I, 220, 249; II, 71-138; Dé "Virg. Leis: Vid. 35; De Inst. Virg. 24, 49, 104; Exhort. Virg. 306. Late-class.: the act of redeem- ing, buying back. Liv. 25, 6. Quint. 7, 1, 29. Avit. 44, 1; 44, 19; 125, 7. Tert. ad Mare. 4, 43. Laet. 2, 16. Hilar. in Psa. 118, 15, 11. Hier. in Ezech. IV ad 15. Vulg. Rom. 2, 25; Gal. 2, 18. Aug. Serm. 26, eap. 8f. Eccl.: the Providence of God. Vulg. Sap. 14, 3; Act. 24, 2. Eccl.: a religious purgation from guilt, an expiation. Vulg. Heb. 1, 3. Eccl.: the fast of Lent. Hier. Ep. 41, 3; 107, 10s. f. Aug. Ep. 29, 2; 169, 1. Avit. Ep. 67; 92, 14. Eccl.: release from sin and its penalties. Vulg. Prov. 13, 8; Isai. 63, 4; Matth. 20, 28. Hier. Ep. 108, 11; in Is. XIV. ad 51, 4 sq. 3 For the Fathers of the Church, praevaricari and its derivatives are stronger than peccare, peccatio, etc. The sinner violates a law which he 220 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES redemptor * Ambros. Off. II, 139; Exhort. Virg. 28. Class.: a contractor. Horat; Q8, 17185. Cie. Div. 2, 21, 47; Inv. 2, 31, 96. remissio Ambros. Off. I, 220; IIT, 94, 104, 137; De Inst. Virg. 81. Class.: (1) a sending back, a letting down. Cie. Off. 1, 41, 146. Dives, 11,4. (2) relaxation. Cie. Tuse. 2, 23, 54; 2 Orat. 53, 212. Varr. D qu dd m resurrectio Ambros. De Virg. I, 52; III, 22 (twice), 23; Vid. 30; Vir- gin. 14 (twice), 15 (twice), 27 (twice). Post-class.: the aet of rising. Cael. Aurel. 3 Tard. 8, 105. Eccl.: resurrection, the rising from the dead. saceus (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Class.: à saek, bag, especially a money-bag. Eccl.: the Redeemer. Hier. Ep. 22, 39. Vulg. Job 19, 25; Aets, 7, 35. Eccl.: forgiveness of sin. Tert. adv. Mare. 4, 28. Ambros. de Isaae et Anim. 1, d. Aug. Ep. 55, 3 passim. Vulg. Matth. 26, 28; Marc. 1, 4; Luc. 1, 77. Ambrster. 79e; 87d. Tert. Res. Carn. 1. Laet. 4, 19. Vulg. Matth. 27, 53; Lue. 20, 36. Aug. Ep. 54, l, passim; Serm. 52 $ 13; 127, eap. 9 i. Ennod. 20, 9. Eccl.: a garment of sack-cloth or hair-eloth. Vulg. 2 Reg. 3, 31; Joel. 1, 8; Ps. 29, 12; Eeeli. 25, 24. does not always know; the praevaricator acts in full knowledge of the cause. Cf. Goelzer, 237. * Redemptor is in the Vulgate, “ Redeemer ” (cf. Job 19, 25). In ordi- nary speech, redemptor means “ contractor” or “ farmer-general.” By the Christian writers, the word was taken simply for “ Redeemer,” while, in Holy Scripture, it has nowhere this idea; it is not found at all in Horat. S. 2, 3, 149. Cie. Verr. 2, 1, 38 $ 95. sacramentum Ambros. Off. I, 204, 247, 248; II, 138 (twice), 141; De | Virg. I, 31, 46, et passim in the moral-ascetical works. Class.: a military oath, a guarantee. Caes. B. C. 1, 23. Varr. L. L. 5 ,180. | Eccl.: (1) symbol. Aug. Ep. 23, 4. (2) dignity. Laet. 7, 3, 14. (3) dispensation. Aug. Ep. 40, 6. saeculum Ambros. Off. T, 29, 86, 154, 241; bea Liles; De' Virg: 120:191502::53,,63, 05; LLLI, 23; Vid. 5, 36; Exhort. Virg. 89; Laps. Virg. 52; et passim. Class.: a lifetime, generation, age. salus Ebro DOR SL 0, ILI39 (twice), 122; De Virg. III, 11; Vid. 47. Class.: welfare, prosperity, safety. Cie. N. D. 3, 38, 91. Warr, Iv. kh. 1,2, 27. SEMANTICS 221 Hier. Ep. 44. Aug. Narrat. in Psa. 2, 29 fin. (4) rite. Laet. 7, 22, 2. Aug. Ep. 40, 4. (5) seeret or mystery. Ambros. De Virg. I, 46; Vir- gin. 22, et passim. Vulg. Tob. 12, 7; Apoc. 1, 20; 1 Tim. 3, 16. Tert. Marc. 5, 18. (6) a sacrament. Ambros. Virgin. 58; De Inst. Virg. 5, 50, et passim. Vulg. Eph. 5, 32. Aug. Ep. 36, 28; 61, 1. (7) the Holy Eucharist. Tert. Cor. 3. Aug. Ep. 44, 10. Cic. Rep. 6, 22, 24. Liv. 9, 18. Eccl.: the world, worldliness. Prud. oTeQ. 2, 583. Paul. Nol. Ep. 23, 33. Aup. Ep. 23, 3; 26, 5, et passim. Eccl.: eternal salvation. Cypr. 367, 21; 370, 1. Vulg. Act. 13, 26; Rom. 10, 1; 13, 113) Eccli: 137-18 et passim. the New Testament, outside of the above-mentioned places; in the Old Testament, it is used mostly in the translation of Isaias. Cf. Kaulen, 22. 222 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES salvator Ambros. De Virg. I, 39, III, 1; Eccl.: the Saviour, Christ. De Inst. Virg. 79; Exhort Lact. 4, 12, 6. Virg. 4. Prud. greg. 1, 115. Class.: a preserver. Vulg. interpr. 1 Tim. 4, 10; Cie. 4 Verr. 63, 154. Matth. 1, 21. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 5, 5 (9). Aug. Serm. 299 sect. seriptura Ambros. Off. I, 3, 5, 25, 30, 35, Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 150; Inv. 2, 36, 100, 102, 131, 133, 135, 50, 152. et passim in the moral- Liv. 25, 12; ascetieal works. Eccl.: the Scriptures. Class.: a writing, composing. Church Fathers and Vulgate, frequently. spiritus ; Ambros. Off. I, 25, 220; III, 14, Eccl.: the Holy Ghost, the Holy 102 (three times) ; De Virg. Spirit. | I, 22, 31, et passim in the Vulg. Matth. 1, 18; Mare. 1, moral-ascetieal works. 8; Lue. 1, 151, et passim. Class.: a breath, breathing. Cie. N. D. 2, 55, 136; Tusc. 1, 40, 96; Verr. 2, 5, 45. Liv. 40, 16, 1. stola (ef. also Greek words) Ambros. Off. II, 146. (2) a long, female upper gar- Class.: (1) a long, upper gar- ment. ment. Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 34. Varr. ib. 537, 29 sq. Eccl.: a stole, a vestment. Vulg. Luc. 20, 46. symbolus, also symbolum (ef. also Greek words) Ambros. De Virg. III, 20; Eccl.: the Creed, the profession Exhort. Virg. 58. of faith. Late-class.: a signet. Cypr. 756, 6. Plin. 33, 1, 4 § 10. Aug. Ep. 67, 214, 2; Serm. Just. 2, 12, 1. 121 §1i. SEMANTICS 223 tabernaculum Ambros. Off. I, 260 (twice), II, 98 (twice), III, 101; De Virg. II, 42, 43. Class.: a tent. Caes. B. C. 1, 81. tartarus (cf. also Greek words) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 47. Class.: the infernal regions. Lucret. 3, 1025. Verg. A. 6, 577; 135. Hob C9, 7, L7. tentatio 5 Ambros. Off. I, 20; II, 26; Virgin. 3 (three times), 98; De Inst. Virg. 30 (twice), 31 (twiee); Exhort. Virg. 17, 45, 90. Class.: an attack. Cie. Att. 10, 17, 2. tentator ® Ambros. Off. I, 20. Class.: an assailant, tempter. Horat. C. 3, 4, 71. testamentum * Ambros. Off. I, 248, 250; III, 67; De Virg. I, 2; Exhort. Virg. 28, 39, 93. Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 33; Pis. 25 a med.; Brut. 9a med. Eccl.: The Jewish tabernacle. Vulg. Num. 7, 1 et saepe. Eccl.: a place where the wicked suffer forever, hell. Vulg. interpr. 2, Petr. 2, 4. Venant. 2 carm. 8, 48. Late-class.: a trial, proof. Liv. 4, 42, 4; 41, 23, 14. Eccl.: temptation. Frequent in the Church Fathers and Vulgate. Eccl.: the evil spirit, the devil. Hier. in Is. VI ad 14, 7 sqq. Vulg. Matt. 4, 3. Eccl.: The Old and New Testa- ment, the Bible. Tert. adv. Mare. 1. 5 tentatio is, according to Biblical usage, first, the external “trial” by sorrows, adversities (cf. Eccli. 2, 1; Tob. 12, 13); then, the inner or outer “incitement” to sin, “the temptation” (Cf. Matth. 6, 13; Luke 4 13); finally, “the challenge” (“provocation”) against God, as it were, “the trial,” which is made with God’s forbearance (Cf. Ex. 17, 7). Cf. Kaulen, 25. ? Satan, the devil, is frequently called by Saint Jerome, tentator. In Horace, this word designates particularly, he who tries to seduce a woman, who assails her honor. Cf. Goelzer, 231. 7 Testamentum. signifies only in a few places a will, or last testament. (Cf. Heb. 9, 16: Ubi enim testamentum, est: mors necesse est intercedat Class.: will, testament. Horat. Ep. 1, 7, 9. Caes. B. G. 1, 39. Cic. Mil. 18, 48. tractatus Ambros. Vid. 1. Class.: a handling, management. Cie. de Or. 3, 23, 86. Quint. 12, 8, 2, et saepe. 224 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Laet. 4, 20, 4. Vulg. 2 Cor. 3, 14. Aug. Ep. 29, 44 et passim. Eccl.: a sermon, treatise. Hier. Ep. 54, 11. Aug. Haeres. 4 praef.; Ep. 44, 10; 224, 2. typus Ambros. Off. III, 102, 104; Virgin. 91; De Inst. Eccl.: figures of things or of persons which were about Virg. 53. to take place in the New Class.: a figure, image (on a Testament. wall). Ambros. 3 de David 11 n. 89. Cic. 1 Att. 10. Venant. Vit. S. Martin. 8, Late-class.: Plin. 35, Hist. nat. 204. 12, 43 (151) Greg. h. F. L4 85 1l, testatoris) ; usually, it means * a pact,” “contract” (Cf. 1 Mace. 1, 12: Eamus, et disponamus testamentum cum Gentibus); in particular, * the bond ” contracted between God and man (Cf. Num. 14, 44: arca testamenti Domini; Matth. 96, 98: sanguis meus novi testamenti). In so far as the accomplishment on the part of men is disregarded here, testamentum must also have been understood as “ promise." (Of. Jud. 9, 18: Memento Domine testamenti tui; Eph. 2, 12; hospites testamentorum), or, as an * order" or * command " (Cf. Acts of the Apostles, 7, 8: dedit illi testa- mentum circwmcisionis; Eccli. 14, 19: testamentum inferorum demon- stratum est tibi.) According to a usual translation, the word, however, stands also for “deed” (* document ") by which the contract is attested (Cf. 2 Cor. 3, 14: in lectione veteris testamenti). According to the usual translation of the word, it also stands for the * document ” through which the bond is attested. For both parts of Holy Scripture, in the first Christian century, instrumentum was still frequently used; yet, it is still in Tertullian adv. Marc. 4, 1, alterius Instrumenti vel ( quod magis usui est dicere) Testamenti. Lactantius gives the cause of this name, Div. Inst. 4, 20: Profectus (Jesus) im Galilaeam discipulis scrip- turae sanctae litteras patefecit, quae antequam pateretur perspici nullo modo poterant. Idcirco Moses et iidem, ipsi prophetae legem, quae Ju- daeis data erat, Testamentum vocant; quia nisi testator mortuus fuerit; nec confirmari testamentum, potest mec sciri quid in eo scriptum sit; quia clausum. et obsignatum est. Cf. Kaulen, 25, 26. SEMANTICS 225 verbum Ambros. Off. III, 94 (twice); De Virg. I, 11 (twiee), III (twice); Vid. 18, 62, 63, 81; Virgin. 54, 63 (twice), 67, 72, 79 (twice), 80 (twice), 91, 92, 94, 118, 131, 133 (twice); De Inst. Virg. 3 (three times), 34, 65, 79, 111. Class.: word, language, dis- course. Caes. B. G. 2, 14. Cie. Brut. 78, 270; Caecin. 30, 88. Eccl.: = Aóyos, the Word, the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity. Vulg. Joan. 1, 1; 1 Joan. 5, 7; Apoc. 19, 13. Aug. Ep. 93, 32; 102, 11; 105, 4, 16. b. Adjectives. eontritus (part. adj.) Ambros. Virgin. 51. Class.: worn out, trite, common. (e Fin. 2,.16, 52; de: Or. 1, 31, 138; Sest. 40, 86. devotus (part. adj.) Ambros. Virgin. 56. Class.: devoted, faithful. Caes. B. G. 3, 22, 1. Sen. 3 Benef. 5. dominicus Ambros. Off. I, 204; II, 13, 16, 138; De Virg. I, 3, 12, 39; II, 41, 42; De Virg. IL[2719522;.Vid- 12; 20/2465 Virgin. 30, 49, 89, 118. De Inst .Virg. 10, 34, 95, 101; Exhort. Virg. 22, 92, 93; Laps. Virg. 19. gentilis Ambros. Off. I, 94, 207; De Virg. III, 12; Virgin. 13. Eccl.: eontrite. Ambros. Virgin. 51. Eccl.: devoted to God, pious. Hier. Ep. 108, n. 2. Auson. Edyll. 1, 2. Prud. 2 adv. Symmach. m fin. Class.: of or belonging to a master. Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 10. Sen. Ep. 47. Eccl.: of the Lord, the Lord's. Tert. Cor. 3. Arnob. II, 25, 33, 37. Hier. Ep. 100, 17. Aug. Ep. 23, 4, 6, et passim. Avit. 4, 35; 11, 20; 17, 29. Post-class.: foreign. Cod. Th. 3, 14, 1. Class.: of or belonging to the same clan (gens). Cic. Top. 6, 29. Varr. BR. H.2, 1, 8. Iav. 3,58, 1. infidelis Ambros. Off. T, 181. Class.: faithless, unfaithful. Horat. Epod. 5, 50. Caes. B. G. 7, 59. Cie. Off. 3, 29, 106. justus Ambros. Off. I, 20 (three times). Class.: just, upright. Horat. C. 1, 12, 54. Cie. Off. 2, 12, 42; Plane. 26, 63; Sext. 67, 141; Lael. 20, 75. mundus Ambros. Off. T, 200; Vid. 65. Class.: clean, neat. Cic. 2 Fin. 8, 23. perfectus Ambros. Off. I, 62 (twice) ; 297 (twice); Virgin. 23. Class.: perfect, excellent, com- plete. Cie. de Or, 1, 13, 59; Diy. 2, 12, dow. Ov. A. A. 2, 547. publieanus (substantively) Ambros. Off. T, 70; II, 90. Class.: of or belonging to publie revenue, a tax-gatherer. Cie. Verr. 2, 3, 34; Plane. 9. Liv. 43, 16. 226 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Auson. Grat. Act. 4. Amm. 14, 7. Eccl.: gentile, heathen, pagan. Hier. Ep. 22, 30. Prud. ored. 10, 464. Vulg. Tob. 1, 12; Aet. 14, 5. Eccl.: unbelieving, infidel. Hier. Ep. 22, 4; 107, 1. Vulg. 1 Cori a2. Aug. Ep. 102, 4, 14. Eccl.: virtuous, righteous (ac- eording to divine law). Vulg. Psa. 1, 5; Gen. 6, 9; Exod. 9, 27. Aug. Ep. 138, 12, et passim. Avit. 117, 5; Eccl.: morally pure, upright. Vulg. Psa. 50, 12; Matth. 5, 8; Dan. 13, 40. Eccl.: righteous, perfect (in a religious sense). Vulg. 3 Reg. 11, 4; Matth. 5, 48. Eccl.: a sinner. Vulg. Matth. 5, 46; Luc. 3, 12. SEMANTICS 927 e saecularis Ambros. Off. I, 87, 102, 184; Dome oll 105 IL Ig (three times), 25, 28, 49; Virgin. 68, 92, 132; Exhort. Virg. 30, 33, 81. Class.: of or belonging to a saeculum. Varr. and Liv. ap. Censor de Die Nat. 17. Plin. 7, 48, 49. sanetus Ambros. Off. I, 39, 52, 106, 111, 162, 164, 203, 204; II, 128; III, 68; De Virg. II, 38, 43; Vid. 8, 90; Virgin. 87, et passim. Class.: saered, holy. spiritalis Ambros. Off. I, 39, 153 (twice), 155, 157, 250; III, 103; De Virg. I, 38; II, 30; III, 34; Vid. 17, 18, 47, 48, 49 (twiee) ; Virgin. 23, 58, 69, 13, 83, 132; De Inst. Virg. 4; Exhort. Virg. 53; et passim. Class.: of or belonging to breathing, to wind, or to air. Vitr. 105 T. Eccl.: worldly, profane, pagan. Tert. Exhort. ad Cast. 13. Hier. Ep. 60, 11. Vulg. 2 Tim. 2, 4. Aug. Ep. 27, 2; 33, 5. Avit. 82, 19. Cic. Off. 1,8, 263 Rep.) 1, 32, 49. Liv. 8, 37. Eccl.: a saint (as subst.). Frequent in Church Fathers, and Vulgate. Post-class.: an air-passage. Lact. Opif. Dei. 11. Arnob. 3, 108. Veg. 5, 75, 1. Eccl.: spiritual. Tert. Apol. 22; adv. Mare. 4, 20. Prud. oTep. 10/13. Vulg. Gal. 6, 1; 1 Cor. 15, 44; Eph. 1, 3. Hier. Ep. 100, 16. ce. Verbs. compungere Ambros. Off. I, 119; Exhort. Virg. 78. Class.: to sting, to prick severely. 16 Eccl.: to feel remorse. Lact. 4, 18, 14. Hier. in Malach., ad 3, 13 sqq. Vulg. Ps. 108, 17; Aets 2, 37. 228 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Cie. Off. 2, 7, 25; de Or. 2, 38, 158. Phaedr. 3, 6, 3. eruciare Ambros. Off. III, 107; Laps. Virg. 35, 38, 40. Class.: to put to the rack, to torture. Cic. Fin. 2, 20, 65. disputare Ambros. Off. T, 31, 43. Class.: to ealeulate, to treat of, to discuss. Caes. B. G. 6, 14. immolare Ambros. De Virg. I, DEAL, 17, 18, 19, 30; III, 35; Virgin. 9, 9 (twiee), 10, 69; De Inst. Virg. 8; Exhort. Virg. 51, 82. Class.: to sacrifice, to slay, to bring as an offering. Horat. C. 4, 11, 7. initiare Ambros. Off. I, 170; Virgin. 26. Class.: to initiate into. Cie. Leg. 2, 15, 37. Liv. 31, 14, 7. Quint. 1, 2, 20. maledicere Ambros. Off. I, 37, 234, 235 (three times), III, 62. Class.: to speak ill of, to abuse, to slander. Horat. S. 2, 3, 140. Cie. Cael. 3,6; N. D. 1, 33, 93. Avit. 49, 19. Liv. 29, 18, 14 Drak. N. er. Quint. 6, 1, 54. Eccl: to erueify. (with refe- rence to God). Lact. Mort. Pers. 2, 1. Cic. N. D. 3, 40; Tuse. 17 34, 83. Eccl.: to preach. Vulg. Aet. 17, 17; 18,4; 20, 9. Caes. B. G.'4) 17,18. Cie. N. D. 3, 36, 88; Rep. 3, 9. Eccl.: to render. - Tert. Cult. Fem. 2, 9; Pudic. 10; de Anim. 33. Eccl.: to baptize. Tert. Monog. 8, de Joh. Bapt. Eccl.: to curse, to utter a curse upon. Vulg. Num. 22, 6 al. SEMANTICS 229 mundare Ambros. Off. III, 103; Vir- gin. 92. Late-class.: to cleanse. Plin. 33, 6, 34. Col. 12 R. R. 53, 10. cfferre Ambros. Virgin. 7. Class.: to present, to offer. Verg. 6 A. 290. Cie. Rose. Àm. 31, 87. orare Ambros. Off. I, 70, 88, 142; IIT, 95. Class.: to plead, to entreat, to argue. Verg. A. 6, 849. Caes. B. C. 1, 22. Cie. Brut. 12, 47. peceare Ambros. Off. I, 139; II, 23; Demvirp. lindo: IIb (twice). Class.: to commit a fault, to err. Caes. 1 B. G. 47. Cic..3, Parad: 1, 20; 3. Fin. 14, 48; 3 Att. 15. persequi Ambros. Off. I, 37; Exhort. Virg. 7. Class.: to follow after, to pursue. Verg. A. 9, 218. Horat. C. 1, 23, 10. (ieqiVerraeg..0,, 25: Hrut 90, 307. Eccl.: to purify from sin. Aug. Ep. 82, 18; 93, 2, 2. Vulg. Num. 8, 6; Psa. 19, 12; 2 Cor. 7, 1. Eccl.: to consecrate to God. Prud. 5 Cath. 150 et 2 mepi oted. 10. Vulg. Exod. 38, 24. Eccl.: to pray, to supplicate God. Laet. 4, 15, 20. Vulg. Judic. 13, 8; 3 Reg. 8, 29; Job 19, 17; Eeclus. 50, 24; Matth. 23, 14, et passim. Ambros. in Lue. 6. Eccl.: to sin (that is, to offend God). Cypr. 376, 17. Arnob. III, 16. Vulg. Deut. 1, 41; 2 Reg. 12, 13; Lament. 1, 8. Eccl.: to persecute for religious belief. Tert. ad Seap. 5. Hier. in Matth. I ad 5, 22. Aug. Ep. 93, 8. Vulg. Joan. 15, 20; Act. 7, 52; Rom. 12, 14 et saepe. 290 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES praevaricari 9 Ambros. Off. I, 64; Virgin. 6 (twice). Late-class.: to walk erookedly. Plin. 18, 19, 49 $ 179. Eccl.: to transgress, to sin against. Vulg. Jos. 7, 11; Deut. 32, 51; Osee 8, 1. psallere Ambros. Off. I, 67, 202; ITT, 100. Class.: to play upon a stringed instrument, especially to play upon the cithara. Horat. C. 4, 13, 7. Sall. C. 25, 2. redimere Ambros. Off. II, 24; Virgin. 126; Exhort. Virgin. 3, 41. Class.: to buy back, repurchase. Verg. A. 9, 213. Cie: Phil. 13, 5, 10. remittere Ambros. Off. ITI, 102, 59. Class.: to send back. Caes. B. G. 1, 43 fin. Cie) Att. 1, 23, 9. Hier., c; Pelagy TID 6. Ambrster. 97 B; 99A; qu. 123 (col. 2369); (used ac- tively in Ambrster). Eccl.: to chant psalms. Hier. Ep. 107, 10. Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 15 et saepe. Aug. in Psa. 46, 65. E'ccl.: to redeem (in a religious sense). Vulg. Ps. 25, 11: Pi 2) 14 Aug. Ep. 76, 1; 82, 33. Avit. 60, 19. Eccl.: to forgive sin. Frequent in the Church Fa- thers and Vulgate. * The compound verb praevaricari is found with the sense of going to the right and to the left, not to march Straight; then comes the sense of deviating from the right line, which is that of duty, and, in the Latin of lawyers, praevaricari is spoken of the magistrate or of the lawyer, who betrays the interests which he is pledged to support. This last significance, the ecclesiastical writers have adopted; the Christian who commits a sin fails in the obligations which he has contracted with God. Cf. Goelzer, 237. Praevaricari is in the Vulgate a more general expression for sinning. Cf. Kaulen, 156. SEMANTICS 231 resurgere Ambros. Off. I, 61; Virgin. 14, Eccl.: to rise from the dead. 50, 82; De Inst. Virg. 13, Lact. 4, 19, 6; 4, 26, 3. 39 (twice), 49 (twice), 76 Vulg. Mare. 9, 8; Luc. 7, 22. (three times). Aug. Ep. 140, 38. Class.: to rise, to appear again. Avit. 107, 10. Horat. C. 2, 17, 14. CHAPTER VIII. CICERONIAN Worps. As already stated in the opening chapter of this dissertation, Saint Ambrose based his De Officiis Ministrorum on the De Officiis of Cicero, both in the general plan and in the presentation of ideas. Ciceronian and Ambrosian passages showing the striking resemblance between the two great ethical works have already been quoted.* In view of these facts, we are not surprised to find the Ciceronian vocabulary so preéminent, first of all, in the De Officiis of Ambrose, and, furthermore, even scattered throughout his asce- tical works. In addition to the passages bearing the mark of | Cicero’s Officia, there occurs in these treatises a very large col- lection of separate words some of which are found in the works of Cicero alone, others, the larger number, also cited in several of Cicero’s writings, appear here and there in late-classical literature, as well. The following includes a long list of Ciceronian nouns, some adjectives, several verbs, and a few adverbs, all showing the deep influence of the writings of the great Roman orator upon the Bishop of Milan. Nouns. abstinentia (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 53; Vid. 7; Sall. C. 3. , Exhort. Virg. 79, 81. Quint. 5, 10, 73, 89. Cic. Off. 2, 22; Sest. 3; Verr. 4, 46; Q. Rose. 17; Att. 5, 17. abundantia (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 149; III, 48. Tuse. V, 61; Ep. L 9; Ag: Cie. Lael. 23; Agr. 2, 97; Fam. I, 18; Aer. T as: 7, 1; 1, 9, 1 al.; Opt. Gen. 8; Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 23, 96. Quint. 10, 1. &dmiratio (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 20. Cie. Inv. II, 150; Off. II, 49; Cie. Mareell. 26; Deiot. 34; de Or. IH], 1015 use TEM Balb,. 25 Off, (2m. 9B; 39; Bravg2t Mur. 25; N. D. 2, 48, 124 al. Liv. 9, 8. Arch. 4. Plin./85, 5, 10. * Cf. Chap. I. 2992 CICERONIAN WORDS 2239 adulescentia (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 65. Cie Ben. 2; 6; Top. 4, 32; 2 Off. 32, 117; 1 Fam. 9, 11. aedifieatio (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 7; De Inst. Virg. 52. Cato ap. Gell. 13, 23. aequabilitas Ambros. Off. I, 224. EID Os OD T, SL ides de Or. 1, 42, 188; II, 209, 345; Rep. 1, 27; II, 43; aequalitas (largely) AH DEOSSEOJE TID. 15. ELIT, 1325 De Inst. Virg. 12. Giempart; S Urt Gs Ebert? 12: agitatio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 95. Cie. Mur. 17; N. D. 2, 54; De OTSIEIDS88; Ofb- b 1T51NAL. IE, 135. amissio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 57, 181; II, 20, 69; Vid. 51. Cie. Pis. 17, 40; Fam. 4, 3; Tuse. II, 10; Off. III, 26; - » appetitus (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 98 (five times), 105 (twice), 106, 107, 108 (twice), 110, 111, 119, 227 (twice), 228 (four times), 230. beneficentia (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 130, 137, 143 (twice), 144, 252. Cie. N. D. 3, 43, 121; Off..1, 7, 20; de Or. 84, 343. Nep. Them. 1, 1. Suet. Claud. 41. Cic. Fam. 5, 6; 13 Fam. 1, 3; 2 ad I. fr. 7. Varr. 1 R. R. 13, 6. Of Lose ill Orare bay 21; ad Brut. 16, 10. 1 Leg. 13, 38; Brut. 42, 256; Top. 71. Quint. 10, 1, 86. Tae. 1 Ann. 32. Liv. 27, 29. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 5, 20. Cic. Ver. V. 131. Plin. 17, 22. Sen. Ep. 4. Cie. 1 Off. 28, 101; 2 Nat. D. 12, 34; 1 Divinat. 32, 70; 4 Tusc. 6, 11. Vulg. Gen. 4, 7; Ezech. 21, 16. Paeat. Paneg. Theodos. 12. Sen. Ep. 90, 5. Tae. A. 12, 20. 294 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES caecitas (but cf. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 8, 18) Ambros. Off. I, 139; II, 20; Harusp. resp. 18, 38; Dom. III, 86, 118; Laps. Virg. 18. 50, 129. Cie. 5 Tuse. 39, 113; 1 Fin. 28; calliditas (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 50. Nep. Eumen. 1. Cie. Rose. com. 7, 20; Harusp. Liv. 42, 47. resp. 9, 19; 1 Off. 19, 63. eautio (but cf. Plaut. Poen. 1, 3, 36) Ambros. Off. I, 33; Virgin. 39. 1, 2; Att. 1, 19, 8; Fam. 9, Cie. Tuse. 4, 6, 13; de Or. 2, 24, 1; Flae..81; Q. Fr. 19 74, 300; Lael. 21, 78; Font. 2, 13; Orat. 141; Sest. 15. chirographum (xepóypa$ov) ; (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 126. 13, 3; 2 Att 2055.4 PhD Cic. 2 Fam. 13, 3; 2 Att. 20, 5; 7, 10; l Phil 7,16; 3 Nat. D. 30, Quint. 9, 2, 73. 74; Brut. 80, 277; 2 Fam. Suet. Aug. 64; Tib. 6. claritas (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 22. Nep. Eumen. 3. Cie. 1 Phil. 13, 38; 13 Fam. 68, Plin. 2, 8, 6. 2; 2 Divinat. 31, 66; 1 Off. 21, 70. communio (largely) Ambros. Off. IIT, 19. 44; Mil. 37, 100; 1 Orat. 42, Cie. l Legg. 7, 23; Balb. 12, 189. 29; 5 Tusce. 2, 5; Rose. Am. Tac. 15 Ann. 43. 22, 63; 2 Acad. (pr.) 14, Suet. Aug. 74. communitas (but ef. Nep. Miltiad. 8) Ambros. Off. I, 130, 136, 251. 157; Fam: 98/24, 3; Of. 0 Cie. N. D. 1, 41, 116; Phil. 6, 14, 45; III, 22; Top. 29. 2, 3; Off. 1, 44, 156; 1, 44, eoneertatio (but ef. Plin. 29 Hist. nat. 19) Ambros. Off. TIT, 133. orat. 23, 81; 1 Fin. 8, 27; de Cic. Sext. 36, 77; 1 Divinat. 30, Or. II, 68; III, 121. 62; 1 Orat. 43, 194; Partit. CICERONIAN WORDS 235 eonfusio (but ef. Quint. 3, 6, 29) Ambros. Off. II, 60; Laps. Virg. Cie. 5 Fin. 23, 67; 2 Off. 19, 15, 27, 46. 65; Mur. 23, 47; 2 Legg. 10, 20; Li Nat Dirac eonjunetio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 169. 1 Off. 17, 54; 4 Fam. 10, 10; Cie. 5 Fin. 23, 65; 11 Fam. 15; Cluent. 67, 190; 1 Fam. 7, 11. Amie. 20, 73; 14 Phil. 6, 16; Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 29, 36 (120). Cic Caes, 15, 35,,8 Phila 7, Tae. 4 Ann. 39. 20:2 Att. 23; Dom. 11, 23; eonservatio (but ef. Quint. 5, 10, 3) Ambros. Off. I, 99. Cie. 1 Off. 28, 100; 36, 131; 2 Off. 3, 12; 1 Orat. 42, 188. eonsolatio (largely) Ambros. Vid. 36; Exhort. Sen. 2, 4; Fam. 5, 13, 1; Virg. 75. 6, 4, 2; A. XI, 15, 2; 25; A. Auct. B. Alex. 8; B. G. 8, 38. XV, 4, 2; Tuse. I, 115; IV,63. Cie. Prov. Cons. 7, 15; Tuse. Quint. 10, 1, 47. 3:592; 77; Brut., 96, 330; convenientia (but cf. Sen. Ep. 74 post med.) Ambros. Off. I, 84. 124; 1 Off. 28, 100; Amie. 27, Cie. 3 Fin. 6, 21; 2 Divinat. 60, 100; 2 Nat. D. 21, 54. correctio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 75. Quint. 9, 1, 30. Cie. 4 Fin. 9, 21; 3 Off. 2, 7; Suet. Tib. 42 et Domit. 8. Amie. 24, 90; 3 Orat. 53, 204. definitio (but cf. Quint. 1, 6, 29 et 3, 6, 42) Ambros. Vid. 69. 110; Top. 28; de Or. III, Cie. 1 Orat. 42, 189; Cluent. 2, 13; Inv. II, 99, 74, 154; Tusc. 5; 1 Off. 2, 7; 2 Divinat. 54, IV, 53. delectatio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 110. Arch. 16; Sest. 138; Ae. Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 34. I, 7; Tusc. III, 81; Cato 52; Cie. Tusc. 4, 9; Off. 1, 30; de 2 Legg. 6, 14; Mur. 19, 39. Sen. 13, 45; de Or. 1, 43, Quint. 2, 13, 11. 193; de Or. 3, 38, 155; Vulg. Sap. 8, 18. Fam. 9, 24, 2; Div. II, 113; 236 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA. PATRISTIC STUDIES depopulatio (but cf. Liv. 43, 23) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 32. Cic. 5 Phil. 9, 25; ; Harusp. resp. a Fontes, 16, 34. despieientia Ambros. Off. I, 183, 245. deversorium (largely) Ambros. Vid. 22. Cic. 6 Fam. 19; 2 Orat. 97, 234; (Pam: 023, 3; Rose. MM 46, 134. direptio (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 69; IT, 54. Caes. 2 B. C. 12. disputatio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 121, 130. Caes. B. G. 5, 30, 1; B. C. 1, 90,2. Cie. Fam. 1, 9,.23; denDr 9, D$ Ac. 2, "36, 116; Daerwr, 3. Rep. 1, 7 saepe. dominatus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. PET Vid. 81. Caes. B. C. 1, 4 fin. Cie. Rep. 1, 27; "T'use. 5, 20; bhil bt. 14, 36; de Or. 2, Ds effusio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 144, 243; II, 69; Exhort. Virg. 6. Cie. NR Am. 46, 134; 2 Off. 16, 56; Partit. orat. 23, S1: * Att. 3, 3. excogitatio (but ef. Vulg. Sap. 15, 4) Ambros. Virgin. 100. Cic. 2 Verr. 4,12; de Republ. 14; Pis. 175.40; Cie. Tuse. l, 40; Off. 1,205 2, 11; Part. Or. 23, 81. Cie. 2 Phil. 41, 104; Sen. 25, 84; Att TN Cato 84. Liv. 21, 63; 1, 51. Suet. Ner. 38; Vitell. 7. Cie. 4 Fam. 1, 2; 19; 1 Cat T 18; 4 Aead. (2pr.) " 52. One 8, 3, 69. Cie. Ai XY, 2, qi Div n 8; de Ore PD 26; Tuse. I, 8; Fin. y. 76: Han NN S Dom. 142; alae LV 03 Nat Quint. 3, 6, 80. 225; Cie. Div. 1, 25, 53; Off. 2, 1, 2; Nato TP 152; Deiot. 30; Bay 40; Tuse. TV, 1; Wh IV, 8, 2; Rab. Post 39. Prud. Had 517. Liv. 44, 9. Plin. Paneg. 38. Cie. 1 Tusc. 25, 61; 2 Orat. 27, 120; Inv. 1,9 CICERONIAN WORDS 237 excusatio (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 25. Cael. 1,25 Pis. 6, 13; de Or. Plaut. Asin. 3, 1, 31. 2, 68, 275; Rab. Post. 27; Caes. B. C. 1, 8, 4. Nat. III, 90; A. VIII, 12, 2; Cie. Lael. 11, 37; Fam. 16, 25; AUTOS 6, H Sull. 16, 47; Phil. 9, 4, 8; eruditio (largely) Ambros. Vid. 34. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 11, 40. Cie, 2 Orat. 1,1; 1 Off. 33, 119; Quint. 2, 3, 10. 1 Acad. (post.) 2, 4; 1 Tusc. 2/745 Q. Fri34 linn; Fin. 1, 21, 71; Div. 2, 63 fin. festinatio (ef. also certain late-classical writers below) Ambros. Off. III, 122. Col. 11 R. R. 2, 6. Cic. 3 Phil. 1, 2; 5 Fam. 12, 1; Quint. 1, 4, 22. 12 Fam. 25; Rose. Am. 34, Tac. 2 Hist. 24. 96; 5 Att. 14. firmamentum (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 105. Liv. 29, 2. Cie. Cluent. 2, 5; Mur. 28, 58; Sen. 1 Ira. 16, 28. Plane. 9, 23; 1 Att. 18; Amie. 18, 65; 4 Tusce. 3, 7; Flace. 37, 92. geometria (yeoperpío); (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 122. Quint. 1, 10, 34: Cie. 4 Acad. (2pr.) 33, 106; 1 Cassiod. 3 Variar. 42. Orat. 42, 187; de republ. 10, 2; Divinat. 3, 10; 1 Off. 6, 19; 1 Tusc. 2, 5. heluo (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 243. Cie. Sext. 11, 26; 1 leg. Agr. Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 10. 1, 2; Dom. 10, 25; Pis. 17, 41. Gell. 7, 16. hortulus (Ciceronian in the plural); (but ef. Col. 4, 18, 2) Ambros. Off. III, 71 (plural). (165,3. Of 142585. 0, Ein, 1,2; Cluent. 13, 37. 298 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES ignoratio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 30. Rep. 1, 34; Or. 23," 707 Cie. Rep. 1, 17, 29; Lael. E. Sulla 39; Nat. 1/49; 1T, TT. 105: Emo Bet?) 41; Div. 2, Curt, 3, 39/9. 22, 49; Leg. 1, 6, 18; N, D. Dig. 16, 1, 7. Le tin sie 39, 109; illecebra (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 37. Sext. 66, 138; 6 de republ. Horat. Art. P. 229, 23; Rep. II, 8; VI, 25. Cie. Cat. 2, 48; Mil 16, 43; Liv. 10, 4. Leg L1 87 Rep. 2, 4; Hs Gell. 10, 12, 4, Sen. 12, 40; Fam. 15, 16, 3; imbecillitas (largely) Ambros. Vid. 22. Cic. 11 Att. 6 a med.: ; Brut. 55, Caes. 2 B. C. 15. 202; 7 Fam. 1 dd fin.; 12 Att. 26. Suet. Cal. 44; Tib. 11. immanitas (largely) | Ambros. Off. I, 135; III, 64; 9, 9; Amie. 23, 87; 2 de Exhort. Virg. 5. republ. 26; 10 Fam. 1; 4 Fin Cie. 3 Tusc. 6, 12; Partit. orat. 5,23. 2d, Bs 9 Off. 55092. ] Plin. Paneg. 47. Divine 20, 60; 1 Nat. D. 23, Gell. 9, 13. 62; Marca. 3, 8; Vatin. immortalitas ( largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 61. I, 34; Ep. X, 12, 5; De Or. Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 18. TER 60; Tusc. 1, 24; Cito 78; Cie. Senect. 21, 78; 2 Nat. D. Milo 80; Nat. I, 96. 61, 153; Rep. IIT, 41; VI, 9 Curt. 10, 6, T4 Sest. 143; Plan 90; Phil. impunitas (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 41. IIT, 9, 3; Milo 43; A. III, Cie. Mil. 16, 43; Phil. 6, 32; 23, 2; Bn 316. Plane. 1, 3; Bab. Post. 10, Liv. 8, 7 ad fin. 27; Phil. 1, TL ene Tas. Tae. 3 Ann. 60; 15 Ann. 56. 4, 20, 45; Fin. III, 36; Q. Fr. CICERONIAN indigentia (largely) Ambros. Off. ITI, 41. Cie. Lael. 8, 27; Amic. 8, 27; 4 Tusc. 9, 21. indolentia (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 46. Cie. Fin. 2, 4, 11; Off. 3, 3, 12. injustitia Ambros. Off. T, 48. Cic. 1 Off. 7, 23; 13, 41; N. D. 3, 28 fin.; Tusc. 4, 18, 42; insolentia (largely) Ambros. Vid. 88. Cie. 6 Verr. 41, 89; 2 Orat. 52, 209; 1 leg. Agr. 6, 18; 2 ad Brut. 2; de Or. III, 44; BHPSVHD AP: Inv. E142; institutio (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 25; De Virg. III, 21; Vid. 12. Cie. 2 Orat. 1, 1; 1 Nat. D. 4,8; Top. 90; Ae. IT, 102. integritas (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 66; Vid.1; De Inst. Virg. 35. Cie. Div. in Caecil. 9; Leg. 1; DEEPEOTTDE 13; 1 Taio. Bru. 132, 265; 3 Verr. 25, 64; Fin. V. 84; De Or. II, 35; interitus (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 20; III, 108. Lueret. 5, 875. Cie. Tuse. 1, 29, 71; Div. 2, 16, Sie Catron 8; Rin anos WORDS 239 Sall. fragm. ap. Priscian. 18, p. 1205 Putsch. Ambros. De Isaae. 7. Sen. Ep. 66. Lact. 3, 8. Cie. Inv. II, 165; Nat. III, 71; Rep. III, 26. Cic. Rep. I, 62; de Or. I, 99; Phil. XIV. 15; Deiot. 5. Nep. Epam. 5. Sall. Jug. 4, 40. Quint. 1, 6, 20. Quint. 1, 1, 9; ad Tryphon. Suet. Gramm. 23. Font. 39; Sest. 21; A. VI. 2, 8: Fanta Dg C ete IIT, 25; Cluent. 152. Nep. Phoc. 1. Tae. Agric. 9. Flor. 2, 6 med. Brut. 33; Leg. I, 31; Fin. PETG Verg. E. 5, 28. Nep. Epam. 8. 240 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES jucunditas Ambros. Vid. 38 (twice). 3, 9; Marcell. 6, 19; Amie, Cie. 2 leg. Agr. 29, 79; 3 Orat. 22, 84; Lael. 102; Dom. 76; 38, 155; 2 ad Q. fr. 10, 2; Fin. IT, 13; Sest. 134. Cie. fragm. ap. Gell. 12, 2; Quint. 6 prooem. 11; 10, 1, 96. Jl Orat. 7, 27: 3 Bn. 18,09; Tae. Dial. de orat. 9. T. Oft. 3, 9:93, 1822! Fin. lator (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 133. Cie. 4 Cat. 5, 10; 3 Nat. D. 38, Caes. 1 B. C. 5. .90; Mur. 2, 3; Sest. 1125 Dom. 48. Liv. 3, 31 sub fin., 3, 9. laudatio (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 18, Cic. Ver. IT, 64; Tusc. I, 1167 19; 21. Top. 91; A. XII, 40, 1. Cice. 15, Fam. 6; Pis. E, 72; Nep. Ages. 6. 2 Fin. 35, 116; Flac. 101; Quint. 7, 1, 47. lentitudo (when tropical) Ambros. Off. I, 96 (tropical). Cae, aq ir 1,13 $93 4 Tusc. 19, 43; 1 Off. 25, 88. liberalitas (but cf. Ter. Adelph. 1, 1, 82) Ambros. Off. I, 130 (twice), 143 1 Off. 7,12; 2:026 23, 105; (twice), 144, 145, 147 (twice), Rose. eom. 8, 24; Fam. Lm 148, 150, 151 (twice), 152,' 18; Part. Or. 77; Rab. Post. 465; IL, 2; TIT TE 41; Fin. I, 52; V. 65; Verr. Cie. Amic. 5, 19; Brut. 20.197: II, 28; III, 189. magistra (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 78. Cie. Rose. Am. 27, 75; 5 Tusc. Ter. Hecyr. 2, 1, 7. 2, 0; 1 Nat. D. 15, 40. Quint. 1, 6, 2. malevolentia (but cf. Sall. Cat. 3) Ambros. Off. T, 169. Cic. Plane. 9, 22; 1 ad Q. Fr. Cie. 1 Fam. 9 post med.; 2 1,15; 11 Muni WD Fam. 17 sub fin. meditatio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 99. Cie. Div. 2, 46, 96; Brut. 37, Cie. Tusc. 3, 15, 32; de Or. 2, 139; Cluent. 30, 82. 21, 118; Phil. 9, 1, 2; Sen. Ep. 54, 2. Plin. Pan. 13, 35. CICERONIAN WORDS 941 moderatio (largely) ' — Ambros. Off. I, 105, 106, 121; II, 29, 90. Cie. 2 Orat. 9, 35; Cael. 18, 42; 2 Att. 6; Sext. 33, 72; 2 Leg. Agr. 1, 25;-Sen.. 1, 1. mutatio (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 16, 24. Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 4. Cie: Bmb.c13,.2, 7:4. 011: 1, 33; 120; Att. 8, 3, 4; Rep. 1, 41, 64. neglegentia (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 74. Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 27. CIC TOT |, 0,125; 1,730, 1305 Rose. Am. 21, 29; Att. 1, 6,1; Matis ls 0r023, (85 objurgatio (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 16. Cie. Amie. 24, 89; 2 Orat. 83, 330-43 LATE O10; Oft. 1498. 136; 3 Off. 21, 83; Lael. 24, occupatio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 190. Caes. 4 B. G. 22. Cie. Orat. 10, 34; 7 Fam. 17 a med.; 1 Att. 19; 2 Att. 23; 3 Att. 20. ostentatio (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 2. Caes. 1 B. C. 4. Cic. 2 Orat. 82, 333; Flace. 22, 52; 6 Parad. 1, 42; Rabir. Post, 14, 38; 2 Off. 12, 43; Cic. 3 Tuse. 8, 16; 2 Phil. 5, 10. Liv. 5, 18. Cels. 3, 18 a med. Cie. Rep. 1, 42, 65; de Or. III, 156; Tusc. I, 100. Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 4, 8. Rep. 4, 3, 3; Flac. 87; Ver. 1/103: de Oro. 1D. 100s) Win: LY, (6 sNeravn Iob Liv. 22, 9. Tac. A. 16, 18. 89; Cael. 11, 27; De Or. III, 205 ewer lw as, 13; Sen. Ep. 94, 39. Quint. 1, 3, 7. Cie. 16 Att. 16; 10 Fam. 28; 1 Nat. D. 19, 51. Nep. Att. 20. Sen. Consol. ad Mare. 1 a med. 2 Orat. 8, 31; 5 Att. 13; Bin. ID Velo Ltn as Agr. I, 23. Nep. Att. 17. 242 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES patrimonium (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 151; Vid. 58 (twice). Cie. Mil. 35, 95; Rabir. Post. 14, 38; Flace. 36, 90; 2 Phil. 39, 101; 2 Phil. 27, 67 2 pereussio (but cf. Gell. 5, 15) Ambros. Off. III, 70. perditor (but ef. Lact. 2, 14, 18) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 39. perfeetio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 237 (twice), 238 (three times) ; II, a3 LLL 11 (twice). perpetuitas (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 24; II, 80; De Virg. I, 15; De Inst. Virg. 114. Cie. Tuse. 5, 10, 31; Lor? Off, 2, 7, 23; 1, 33, 119; de Or. perturbatio (but ef. Caes. 4 B. G. 29) Ambros. Off. I, 15, 97; Virgin. 107. Cie. 9 Fam. 15 med.; 3 Parad. 2, 26; 1 Leg. Agr. 8, 24. perversitas (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 92. Cic. Orat. 9, 31; 3 Tusc. LUPA 1 Off. 40, 145; 1 ad Q. fr. 1,13. postulatio Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 9. Cic. Rose. Am. 2, 7; Inv. 2, 34, 104; Mur. 23, 47; Q. Fr. 2, 9, 2. Phil. 8, 10; Sext 62, Lids Rose. Am. 2, 6; Sull. 20, 58; 2 Off. 15, 51 Col. 1 R. R. prooem. 7. Quint. 5, 10, 48. Cie. 3 Tusc. 26, 62; 3 Off. 19, 75. Cie. Plane. 36, 89; Vatin. oy ty Pis. 34, 84; 27, 64. Cie. 1 Orat. 28, 130; 29, 103; Brut. 36, 137; 3 Fin. 9, 32. Greg. M. Ep. 7, 10. Vulg. Num. 6, 21. 3, 49, 190; Fam. 10, 25; Q. Fr. III, 5, 3; Orat. 7. Plin. 34 Hist. nat. 9, 21. Quint. Declam. 1, 15. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 2, 3; Flace. 37, 94; 4 Tuse. 5, 10; 3 Fin. 10, 35. Cie. 2 Orat. 42, 178 , . Of 4 23; 36, 131; 1 Div. 30, 62. Quint. 1, 6, 17. Suet. Aug. 62. Cie. Att. 7, 6; Quincet. 71; Ver. I, 125; II, 148; Att. I, 16, 4. CICERONIAN WORDS 243 praeconium (largely) Ambros. Vid. 1. Cie. Arch. 9, 20; 5 Fam. 12 ad fin.; 7 Fam. 24. praenuntia (largely) Ambros. Vid. 12. Cie. Arat. 66; 2 Nat. D. 5, 14; Mur. 21, 44. progressio Ambros. Off. IIT, 113; Exhort. Virg. 71. Cie. Fin. 4, 7, 17; 4, 24, 66; 5, 21, 58; Ac. 1, 5, 20; Tusc. proditor (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 24; III, 75 (twice), 136. Cie. 3 Fin. 19, 64; 12 Fam. 3; Sull. 31, 88; Vatin. 18, 25; prolatio (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 2. Caes. 3 B. C. 32. . Cie. Orat. 34, 120; Rabir. perduell. 3, 8; 7 Att. 12; 5 Fam. 16. Ov. 4 Pont. 8, 45; 3 Amor. 12, 9. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 13, 24. Ov. 6 Fast. 207. Tac. A. 15, 23. 4, 1, 1; Off. 3, 3, 14; III, 17; de Or. III, 206. Cie. Ver. I, 38; Dom. 44; Tusc. IV, 18. Liv. 2, 59 sub fin. Ov. Ib. 371. T1y:.22, 13:31:55; Tae. 3 Hist. 82. promissio (but cf. Donatus ad Ter. Andr. 2, 3, 27) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 27, 50. prooemium (zpootjuov) Ambros. Off. T, 23. proseriptio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 158. Cie. Dom. 17, 43; Sext. 30, 65; 2 Cat. 9, 20. Le Cic. 8 Att. 9 ad fin.; 4 Fam. 13; 8 Phil. 3; 3 Orat. 53, 205; de Or. 2, 83, 339. Cie. 16 Att. 6 sub fin.; 4 Att. 16; 2 Legg. 7, 16. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 6, 6 (12). Suet. Caes. 11. 244 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES proverbium (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 162. Cie. 1 Off. 10, 33; 2 Off. 15, 55; 3 Off. 19, 77; 4 Tusc. 16, 36; 13 Phil. 12, 27; 3 Verr. prudentia (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 117, 118, 126; IT, 41. Verg. 1 G. 416. Cie. 1 Orat. 36, 165; 8, 24, Partit. orat. 8, 29; 3 Nat. D. 15, 38; 1 Off. 43, 153; 5 Fin. publieatio (also rare) Ambros. Off. III, 29. pulehritudo (largely) Ambros. De Inst. (twice). Cie. Tusc. 4, 13, 31; Verr. 2, 4, 33 § 72; Off. 1, 28, 98; 1, 36, 130; 1 Divinat. 25, 52; Nat. IL 11005 De Ov SITES 71; Ware. 30 quaestio (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 37, 38. Cie. 4 Acad. (2 pr.) 8, 26; 3 Orat. 32, 129; Topie. 21, 79; Lo Nate Dod, 41 0r2t 20, reconciliatio (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 46. Cic. 3 Cat. 10, 25; Harusp. resp. 24, 51; post red. ad Quir. 5, 13. recordatio (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 26. Cie. 1 Orat. 53, 228; Brut. 2, 9; 1 Orat. 2, 4; Harusp. resp. 20,53; Orat. 71, 235; 10 Fam. 20; Senect. 3, 7. Liv. 40, 46 a med. Plin. 23 Hist. mat. 1,923; 87 Hist. nat. 7, 41. 29, 67; 2 Invent. 53, 160; Sen. 6, 20; 4 Fin. 27, 76; 12 Att. 4 sub fin. Col. 12 RR, Val. Flacc. 4, 622. Juv. 10, 48. Cie. Cat. 4, 5, 10; Plane. 41, 97. Leg. I, 55; Tim. 4; Inv. II, 1; Tuse. III, 4; Fin. V. 18; Flae. 62. Plin. 3 Ep. 19; 10; 46, 3. Suet. Ner. 38. 68; Cluent. 58, 159; 5 Fin. 6, 1T. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 28, 29 (101). Quint. 5, 14, 16; 7, 1, 13. Liv. 27,.95. Suet. Caes. 73; Aug. 17 ; Ner. 34. 1, 2; 1 Tuse. 24, 575 6 Att 1 ad fin.; Sen. 3, 9; 5 Fam. 12, 4; 5 Fam. 13 a med.; CICERONIAN WORDS 12 Att. 18; Brut. 266; Phil. III, 36; de Or. III, 1; Q. Fr. II, 2, 1; Fin. II, 105; Sest. 51. rectio (also rare) Ambros. Vid. 38. rejectio (largely) Ambros. Vid. 13. Cic. Fin. 3, 6, 20; Balb. 12, 29; Verr. 2, 6, 16; Plane. 15, 36; Cie. Sull. 33, 92; A. I, 16, 3. 245 Plin. 1 Ep. 9. Tac. 4 Ann. 38. Gell. 17, 2. Cic. Fin. 4, 22, 61; 5, 4, 11. Plin. H. N. praef. § 7. Quint. 7, 1, 34. remuneratio (but cf. Inser. Orell. 1090) Ambros. Off. I, 45; II, 107; De Inst. Virg. 29; Exhort. Virg. 44, 59, 93. responsio Ambros. Off. T, 51. Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 62. seriptio Ambros. Off. I, 29. sedatio Ambros. Off. I, 92, 98. ' solutio (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 249. Caes. 3 B. C. 20. Cie. de Or. 1, 25, 114; Tusc. 3, 25, 61; 2 Off. 24, 84; suavitas (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 3. Plaut. As: 1, 3, 27; Poen. 1, 2, 33. Cic. Off. 2, 20, 69; Lael. 14, 49; Inv. 2, 22, 66; Dom. 27. Cic. Balb. 16, 36; Orat. 40, 137; 3 Orat. 54 a med. Gell. 12, 12. Cie. 10 Att. 17; 9 Fam. 12; 5 Tusc. 41 in fin.; Brut. 64, 228. Cie, 1 Off. 27, 937.3 "Tusc; 27, 65; 5 Tusc. 15, 43; 1 Fin. 19 sub fin. proleg. Manil. 7 a med.; Cluent. 12, 34; 12 Att. 51. Liv. 42, 5. Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 6, 60. Cie. 2 Phil. 45, 115; 2 Nat. D. 64, 160; Senect. 17, 60; Opt. Gen. 3, 8; de Or. 3, 11, 246 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 225 Q. EE SLi unas. et saepe; Lael. 66; Part. Or. 91; Tusce. I, 93; Cael. 25; Tusc. IV, 20. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 25, 65. Plin. 5 Ep. 16. Quint. 6 prooem. a med. et 11, 3. syngrapha (ovyypady); (but ef. Amm. 26, 3, 4) Ambros. Off. I, 168. Cic. 7 Fam. 17; Harusp. resp. 13; Dom. 50,129; Mur.17,35; testificatio Ambros. De Virg. I, 37. Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 42; Mur. 24, 49; Brut. 80, 277; Fam. 1, 1,2; vacuitas Ambros. Off. I, 185; II, 4. veritas (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 64. Cie. Inv. 2, 53, 162; Sull. 16, 45; Inv. 1, 36, 65; Off. 1, 30, 109; Cael. 26, 63; Lael. 24, 89; Tuse. IIT, 2; Top. 74; De Or. ITI, 215; Tuse. V. 68; Cie. 5 Att. 21 a med.; Phil. 2, di; IA. Cie. Phil//9,:6/ 155 Ver. IV, 92. Cie. 1 Fin. 11, 37; 2 Fin. 11, 39 et 12, 37; 5 Tuse. 14 a med.; 1 Off. 21 ad fin. Orat. 159; Quinet. 5; Ver. IV, 113; Nat. I, 40; Cluent. 83; Q. Rose. 46. Quint. 4, 2, 64. Tert. Apolog. 2. Hier. in Jer. 5. versiculus (ef. also certain poets below) Ambros. Off. IT, 26; De Virg. II, 42; III, 22; De Inst. Virg. 39 (twice) ; Laps. Virg. 43. Catull. 16, 3 et 6. Horat. 1 Sat. 10, 57. vituperatio (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46. Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 18 $46; 2, 4, 7 $ 13; 2, 3, 61 $ 140; Att. 14, 13, 4; Prov. Cons. 18, 44; Brut. 12, 475, Inv. JE, 12; Cie. 1 ad Brut. 14; 5 Att. 35 Dom. 17, 41; Mil. 26, 70; Leg. 2, 6, 14; Or. 20, 67; Att. XIII, 50, 5; Orat. 39 ; Tuse. V, 66. Ov. Heroid 20, 238. de Or. IT, 101; Cato 44; Ver. V, 101; Inv, (b Dy: XII, 41, 4; Ep. XIII, 73, 2, Quint. 2, 4, 33; 3, 4, 5. CICERONIAN WORDS 247 Adjectives. affluens (partic. adj.); (largely) Ambros. Vid. 4. Horat. Epod. 4, 8. Cie. Sest. 8; Arch. 3; Rose. Come 10: Verr! 2, 5, 54; Clu. 66; Agr. 2, 30; de Or. consilarius (largely) Ambros. Off. IT, 63; Vid. 20, 82. Cie. Att. 14, 9, 1; Verr. 2, 2, 17; Fam. 1, 2, 3; Ver. II, 42; Leg. ITI, 43. detestabilis (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 31; Virgin. 28. Cic. 2 Phil. 26, 65; Amic. 8, 27; Sen. 12, 41; 2 Off. 5, 16; 1 Phil. 14, 33; Tuse. 3, 11 fin.; Lael. 8, 27. dilucidus (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 101. Cie 3 Bint Lb 3; Orat. 5, 20; l Invent. 20, 29; 2 Herenn. 2, 3. facinorosus Ambros. Laps. Virg. 32. Cie. 2 Cat. 10, 22; Sext. 38, 81; 3 de republ. 17; 1 Legg. 14, 40; Cael. 6, 13. forensis (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 18. Horat. 1 Ep. 7, 8. Cie. Orat. 51, 170; 61, 208; 43 extr.; 1 Att. 18, 8; Brut. 83, 28021 omens 0, 165 Plane: 3, 15; Off. 1, 43; Lael. 16 al.; Fin. II, 93; Ver. V, 142; Q, Fn IBS DVD Gr Fin. 1, 39. Vitro 8; 23822 Vellej. 2, 56. Suet. Tib. 33. Liv. 31, 44. Suet. Vitell. 10. Vulg. interpr. Sap. 19, 13. Quint. 8 prooem. Gell. 2, 26. Val. Max. 2, 6, 3. Just. 2, 1; 16, 4, 6. 12, 29; 5 Fam. 8 extr.; Phil. VIII, 11; Cael. I. Nep. Alcib. 3. Ov. 4 Pont. 6, 29. Val. Max. 8, 5. 248 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES incohatus (part. adj.) Ambros. Vid. 22. Plaut. Amph. 8, 1, 8; Trin. Jd. 2, 95. Catull. 35, 13. Cic. 1 Orat. 2, 5; 1 Off. 43, 153; Brut. 33, 126; 4 Fin. 56, 15; insipiens (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 117. Plaut. Cas. 5, 2, 4; Trin. 4, 2, 94; Diy. 2, 23, bi: Catull. 43, 6. Cie. Lael. 15, 54; Fin. 2, 15, 50; Cato 80; Nat. II, 36; Tusc. medicina (subst.); (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 100. Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 76. Cie. 14 Fam. 7; 12 Att. 21; l5 Att. 16 a med.; 2 Orat. 44, 186; 2 Divinat. 59, 123. mercenarius (subst.); (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 67. Plaut. Poen. 2, 1, 55. Cie. Fontej. 10, 22; 1 Off. 13, 41; 42, 150; Cluent. 59, 163. moderatus (part. adj.) ; (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 112; De Virg. I, 66. Cie. Sen. 3, 7; Font. 14, 10; Phil. 2, 16, 40; Vatin. 21; Muren. 13; Fin. V. 36; Q. Fr. I, 1, 22; Dom. 45; Bru. operarius (substantively) Ambros. Vid. 83. Cato R. R. 10. Cassius ap. Varr. 1 R. R. 17, 3. 3 de republ. 2; 1 Nat. D. 20, 56. Col. 4 R. R. 8, 1. Quint. 5, 10, 5. Suet. Claud. 3. IV, 30, 54; Phil XID 5 Amie. 15, 54; 2 Div. 23, 51. Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 59. Suet. Ner. 33. Nep. Att. 21. Ov. Remed. am. 91. Petron. Satyr. 103. Sen. 3 Benef. 22. 8; Rep. I, 65; Leg. III, 28; De Or. II, 156. Ov. 2 Trist. 4, 57. Sall. J. 42, 2. Vellej. 2, 126, 3. Cie. 5 Tusc. 36, 104; Brut. 73, 257; 1 Orat. 18, 83. Cael. ad Cie. 8 Fam. 1. CICERONIAN WORDS 249 opportunus (but cf. Tac. 4 Ann. 24) Ambros. Off. I, 231. poetieus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 6; Morem BELLI. Horat. 1 Ep. 19, 44. rustieanus (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 50. Cie. 8 Att. 13; 3 Verr. 48 ad fin.; 2 Tuse. 22 a med; Rose. Am. 15 ad fin.; 3 Orat. 11; Verbs. ante-ferre (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 119. Horat. 2 Ep. 1, 19. Cie. Orat. 7, 23; Prov. consul. 11, 27; Sull. 32, 89; Balb. 20, 45; 6 Att. 8, 3; Brut. 47, 173; 2 Leg. agr. 3, 6; auetionarl (largely) Ambros. Off. ITI, 41 (twice). Caes. 3 B. C. 20. Cie. 1 Leg. Agr. 3, 7; Quinet. 4, 16 Sext.; 2 Phil. 29, 73. eoagmentare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 78. Cie. Sen. 20, 71; 3 Fin. 22, 74; l Tusc. 29, 71; Brut. 17, 68; Orat. 23, 77. commorari (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 49. Cie. Quint. 6, 23; Att. 5, 12, 3; Fam. 3, 5, 5; Clu. 13, 37; Verr t cero, oO So VerZiv,- 95; Orat. 137; Sen. 23, 84; 1 ad Cie. 1 Off. 40, 142; Rose. Am. 24,68; 7 Fam. 7; Amie. 6, 22. Cie. 3 Orat. 38, 153; 180; 3 Nat. D: 91 cassiadiQ atr. Io. Quint. 9, 4, 56; 10, 1, 46. de Or. I, 239; III, 42; Cie. Ver. I, 127; Quinct. 92. Hier. Ep. 52. Jul. Capitol. vit. Max. 14. 3 Tuse. 20, 49; 6 Fam. 6; Partit. orat. 1; 5 Fam. 20. Nep. Themist. 1; Epam. 5; Ages. 4. Quint. 6 praefat. 8. Pseudo-aseon. ad Cie. 3 Verr. 23, 61, p. 177. Vitr. 826287 Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 6, 34. Col. 4 R. Ry 29/:8. Brut. 18, 1; Rose. Com. 16, 48; Mil. 10, 28. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 25, 71. Quint. 4, 2, 22. Suet. Aug. 17. 200 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES eonflagrare (but ef. Liv. 7, 30; 24, 26) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 76. eonformare (largely) Ambros. Off. TIT, 15. Catull. 19, 3. cursare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 29. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 56. depromere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 11. Plaut. Amph. 1, 1, 4. Cie. 2 Off. 15, 52; Cluent. 21, 58; 13 Fam. 6, 2; 3 Phil. elucere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 48. Lucret. 2, 1050. Cie. 2 de republ. 21; 4 Fam. 3, 2; Amie. 14, 48; 2 Orat. 13, enodare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 24; De Inst. Virg. 35. Accius ap. Non. p. 15, 7 Merc. expendere (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 14. Verg. 12 A. 20. Cie. 2 Orat. 76, 309; 6 de republ 1; Orat, 0155 47; explodere Ambros. Off. IT, 8. Cie. 7 Verr. 35, 92; 3 Verr. 15, 41; 1 Cat. 11, 20. Cie. 1 Fin. 7, 23; 3 Nat. D. 10, 26; 3 Herenn. 20, 33; Arch. 6, 14; 4 Fin. 2, 5. Col. 8 R. R. 5, 10. Cie. Rose. Am. 22, 60; Att. 9, 9, 2; Sen. 6, 17. Tae. A, 15, 50; H. 5, 20. 6, 15; 1 Orat. 46, 201; 57, 244; 5 Verr. 66, 155. Val. Flaee. 7, 450. 55; 1 Off. 29, 103; Partit. orat. 12, 41. Nep. Pausan. 1. Quint, 1, 1, 2; Cie. 2 Invent. 2, 6; 3 Nat. D. 24, 62; 2 Herenn. 10, 15; Leg. 179,20. Gell. 18, 10,21 Flaee. 5, 12; Brut. 50, 186; l Off;3L 113 Ov. 3 Amor. 5, 34; 13 Met. 150. Tae. 1 Hist. 87; 13 Ann. 3. Cie. Cluent. 31, 86; 5 Fin. 8, 31; 1 Off. 2, 6; 2 Divinat. 41, 86; 2 ad Q. fr. 12, 3. CICERONIAN WORDS 951 gubernare (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 12; Virgin. 94; republ. 9; 1 ad Brut. 10; De Inst. Virg. 14; Exhort. 2 Fam. 7; Mil. 9, 25; 13 Att. Virg. 80. 25; 2 Fin. 13, 43; 8 Att. 4; Plaut. Mil. glor. 4, 2, 99. Sull. 28, 78. Lueret. 5, 1116. Vellej. 2, 127, 1. Cie. Rose. Ann. 45, 131; 2 de Sen. Hipppol. 1075. illabi (also rare); (but ef. Verg. 3 A. 89) Ambros. Off. II, 29. 16; 1* Pin; E56.98 Deer. 15, 393 inflammare (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 96; Exhort. Cie. 1 Tuse. 19, 44; 4, 12; 5, 6, Virg. 61. 16; Amic. 23, 86; 1 Fam. 7 Verg. 4A, 54. a med; Fam. II, 4, 2; Nat. Gia. (2s Verr. 1,-2; IV, 106; I, 42; Phil. XI, 23; Sulla 57; 7 Verr. 62, 161; Marcell. Dom. 23, 61. TOAPSI- Ier Mam 2:106; Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 17 (44). 1 Fin. 16, 51; 18, 60; Orat. Quint. 11, 3, 155. 14, 60; 44, 296. Stat. 3 Theb. 338. informare (but ef. Quint. 1, 1, 16) Ambros. Off. T, 24, 75; De Virg. Cie. Arch. 3, 4; 1 Off. 4, 13. I, 54; III, 37. ingemiscere (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2, 6. Plin. Paneg. 53. Cie. 2 Tuse. 9, 21; 5. Tusc. 27, Sen. Here. Oet. 1732. 71,1 Att. 23; Phil. 13, 10, 23. Suet. Aug. 65 sub fin. ingignere Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. Cic. 2 Fin. 14, 46; 5 Fin. 21, 59; 2 Nat. D. 48, 124. libare (but cf. Varr. ap. Non. p. 27, 24 Mere.) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 42. 34, 159; 2 Divinat. 11, 26; Cie. 2 Invent. 2, 4; 5 Tusc. 29, 1 Orat. 50, 218; Leg. II, 19. 82; 4 Herenn. 3, 5; 1 Orat. loeupletare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 85. 234; Bru. 331; Sex. Rose. Att. ap. Gell. 14, 1, 34. 137; 4 Ein 90 Inv: IL, 2 Cic. Agr. 2, 26; Rep. 2, 24, 44; Nep. Hamile. 4, 1. Ver. 7, 31 $80; De Or. I, Col. 6 R. R. praef. 4. 2529 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES oblinere (but cf. Horat. 1 Ep. 19, 30) Ambros. De Virg. III, 19. Cie. Brut. 13, 51; 5 Verr. 4, 8; 11 Philp 12:975 orbare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 1. Cie. 1 Off. 10, 32; Cluent. 15, Paeuvius ap. Cie. 2 Orat. 46, 45; 1 Tuse. 35, 85. 193. Ov. 2 Met. 391. peregrinari (but ef. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 32, 59) (1) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 97; (2) Ambros. De Virg. II,11 (twice) ; (“to go abroad "). (“to be a stranger"). Cie. Arch. 7, 16; 1 Nat. D. 20, Cie. Fin. 3, 12, 40; Mil. 12, 33. 54; 5 Tusc. 39, 114 de Demo- Ambros. in Psa. 118; Serm. 12 erito; 4 Aead. (2 pr.) 1, 3; $ 17; de Isaae et An. 5, 17. 3 Fin. 12, 40; Mil. 12, 33. perhorrescere (largely) Ambros. Vid. 87. Cie. 4 Cat. 6, 12; 13 Phil. Horat. 2 Od. 13, 15. 15, 31; 9 Att. 10. Cie. Divin. in Q. Caecil. 13, 41; Ov. 6 Met. 704; 5 Trist. 9, 15. Pis. 20, 45; 6 Verr. 35, 78; perserutari Ambros. Off. I, 240; TII, 101. 7, 25; Inv. 2, 44, 128; FL | Cie. Tuse. 5, 20, 59; Verr. 2, 8, 10; 4, 21; Inv. 1, 24, 68; Off. 2, pertimescere (largely) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 6. 21, 71; 7 Verr. 44, 115; Sext. Caes. 5 B. G. 29. 49, 105. Cie. Quinet. 1, 1; 6 Verr. 35, Nep. Alcib. 5. 77; Pis. 10, 22; 2 leg. Agr. Ov. 6 Fast. 243. 17, 45; Divin. in Q. Caecil. praejudieare ? Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 36, 39. Cie. Inv. 1, 20, 60; Verr. 2,9) 65 $153; Cluent. 49; Nat. I, 10; 3 Legg. 20, 147. ? Praejudicare with the dative is common; cf. A. Souter, Study of Ambrosiaster, vol. VII, No. 4, p. 126. Cf. Ambrster. 138 D et saepe; qu. 61; qu. 125. CICERONIAN WORDS 253 subterfugere (largely) Ambros. Vid. 87. 3 Off. 26, 97; Fam. 15, 14; Plaut. Mere. 1, 2, 83. Lael. 13, 35. Cie. 2 Verr. 3, 8; Caecin. 34 Quint. Declam. 6, 12. a med.; 15 Fam. 1 a med., Cod. Theod. 12, 1, 181; 14, 3, 6. Adverbs. artificiose (but ef. Auct. ad Her. 3, 10, 17) Ambros. Off. I, 93. Herenn. 10, 17; 2 Nat. D. 22, Ce: 1) Orat.. 41, 186; 3: Fin. 9, 57; 4 Herenn. 4, 7. gag Nato) HLisn27 30 3 beate (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 125. (comparative) Sen. Ep. 92, 24. Catull. 14, 10. OI hen teas.) Diyo2;,.23: Tuse. 2, 12, 29; Fin. 2, 27, 86; Bari ios LO. copiose (largely) Ambros. Vid. 25. 18; Tusci lec VADE oe Ver. Cie. Sen. 17, 59; de Or. 2, 35, IV, 69. DINVorr 22 78:0 NZD: Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 5, 30. 1, 21, 58; Or. 4, 14; Q. FT. Quint. 1, 4, 5; 9, 3, 89. II, 4, 6; Nat. II, 121; Rabir fallaciter (but cf. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 16, 35) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. orat. 25, 90; Harusp. resp. Cie. Dom. 29, 77; 3 Off. 17, 68; 23, 48. 1 Divinat. 18, 35; Partit. immoderate (but ef. Spartian. Sever. 20) Ambros. Off. I, 203; Exhort. Cic. Tim. 12; 1 Divinat. 29, 60; Virg. 77. 12 Fam. 1 sub fin.; 5 Fam. 16 a med. legitime (but ef. Juv. 10, 338) Ambros. De Inst. Virgin. 21. Cie. Caecin. 20, 57; Off. 1, 4, 13; Dom. 77. 204 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES malitiose (largely) Ambros. Off. TI, 88. Plaut. Mil. glor. 3, 3, 14. mirabiliter (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 4. Cie. 1 Divinat. 54, 123; 4 Fam. 13 a med.; 10 Att. 4; 1 Orat. 21, 94; Partit. orat. 5, 17. officiose (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 103. Cie. Amic. 20, 71; 6 Att. 1 ad fin.; 1 Att. 20 sub init. pie (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 62. Ter. Adelph. 3, 4, 13. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 17, 46; Mil. 38, 103; Senect. 22, 81; 11 Fam. proclive (largely) Ambros. Off. T, 48. Lueret. 2, 455 Lachm.; 3, 311. similiter (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 10. Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 37. Cie. Brut. 66, 233; de Or. 3, 54, 206; Tusce. 4, 11, 25; Inv. 1, 41, 76; Ac. 2, 5, 14; Rep. 2, 96, 61 et saepe; Orat. 84; Cie. 3 Off. 15, 61; 4 Verr. 53, 162; Caecin. 7, 20; Rose. Am. 38, 111. Nep. Alcib. 7. Nep. Dion. 10. Plin. 29 Hist. nat. 6, 38. Gell. 2, 23 ad fin. Plin. 10 Ep. 32. Apul. de Mag. ad fin. 27 ad fin.; 2 Orat. 40, 167; 6 Att. 7. Ov. Heroid 15, 153. Sen. Consol. ad Polyb. 34. Cic. Tuse. 4, 18, 42; Or. 57, 191. Nat. II, 21; Sex. Rose. 3; Leg. I, 30; De Or. I, 162; Phil. I, 9; Fin. IL, 21; Beat 197. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 25, 30 (86). CHAPTER IX. RARE WORDS. Here and there throughout the moral-ascetical works, non-classi- cal forms important for their rare occurrence have been cited. The present chapter also contains a collection of words noteworthy for their rarity, the difference between the two groups being this: the former, almost completely disregarded by classical writers, found a place in the late-classical and post-classical literature of Latin, while the present group is limited chiefly to classical litera- ture. Although the activity of this list of rare words is confined within the very narrowest boundaries, yet it is to be remarked that many of these words are still more narrowly restricted to the works of Cicero, a further indication of Ambrose's interest in the literature of Cicero. Sixteen nouns, thirteen adjectives, seven verbs, and a single adverb of this type appear in these moral- ascetical treatises. Of the nouns, mention must be made that the majority are abstract formations in -tas and -tio. Adjectives with the common termination -us (-a, -um) comprise the largest group; three, however, in -tlis, one in -bilis, and one in -az appear. Again, regarding these rare adjectives, we may observe that eight of them, namely, congregabilis, illotus, impastus, incredulus, ànnumeralis, intaminatus, malevolus, and timefactus are compound forms. Three of the verbs in this special category are inchoatives; they are dulcescere, fervescere, and purpurascere. Supplementing this list of rare words is another small group of six words, apparently the creations of Ambrose himself (dag cipnuéva), and hence of special interest. Two of these Ambrosian coinages, effluescere and frutescere, are inchoative verbs; the latter, frutescere has the same significance as fruticescere, namely, “ to sprout,” which may be found in Pliny (Cf. 17, 27, 45). Another of the group, consociabilis, occurs not only in Ambrose's De Officiis, but also in some of his letters (Cf. Ep. 7, 1; 37, 2). 255 206 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES a. Rare Words. acclinatorium * Ambros. De Virg. III, 21. allevamentum (very) Ambros. De Virg. I, 55. Cic. Sull. 66. appendix Ambros. Virgin. 40. Cie. ap. Non. p. 42, 9 Mere. Varr. TIR. Rh. 16, 45 arbitra (very) Ambros. Off. I, 44. eoemptio (very) Ambros. Off. ITI, 6. consideratio Ambros. Off. I, 209; III, 66, Li corruptio (very, when pass.) Ambros. Virgin. 62, 128 (four times) ; Laps. Virg. 27. imitatrix Ambros. De Virg. I, 41; Exhort. Virg. 22. imminutio Ambros. Off. I, 181. Cie. Fam. 3, 82. immolatio Ambros. Off. I, 250. Ce: Div. 17752 711952 016/157. * Noted by the editions in the Berlin thesaurus, Job 4, 5, 19. Liv. 9, 41. Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard. 8. Horat. Epod. 5, 50. Cie. Mur. 12, 27 Moeb. Cie. Ac. 2, 41, 127; 2, 11, 35€ Inv./2; 88,109. Gell. 13, 29 (28), 6. Cie. 4 Tusc. 13, 28; 29. Cie. 1 Legg. 17, 47; 3 Tusc. 2, 4; Invi: Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 23, 33 (60). Quint. 7, 4, 3. Quint. 2, 13, 13. late-classical | Tage 3, 13. as a drat elpmuévov, taken from Itala Cant. III, 9, 10. The Vulgate reads reclinatoriwm. RARE WORDS 257 impuritas Ambros. Off. II, 136; ITI, 84. Cic. Phil. 2, 3, 6. infidelitas Ambros. Laps. Virg. 38. Caes. 2 B. C. 33. investigatio Ambros. Off. I, 115, 122. Cie. 5 Fin. 4, 10; 1 Off. 4, 13. properatio Ambros. Off. I, 74. Cie. Fam. 5, 12, 2. remansio (very) Ambros. Off. I, 204. repagula (when tropieal) Ambros. De Virg. II, 7; Vir- gin. 67. Cie. 7 Verr. 15, 39. Vulg. Lev. 5, 3. Cie. 5 Tuse. 22, 63; Mil. 26, 69. Vulg. Sap. 14, 25. Vulg. Isa. 40, 28. Sall. H. 2, 50. Dietsch. (post-class.) Amm. 31, 5, 9. Cic. Leg. 2, 4; Q. Fr. 3, 1, 5. Poeta ap. Cie. Nat. D. 26, 66. (post-class.) Amm. 16, 12, 38. 2. Adjectives. amatorius Ambros. Virgin. 32. Cie. Tuse. 4, 34, 74; 4, 33, 71. congregabilis (very) Ambros. Off. I, 128. . facinorosus Ambros. Off. I, 45 (sub- stantively). illotus Ambros. Off. I, 248. Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 103. Verg. 3G. 443. impastus Ambros. Off. III, 46; De Virg. } Ro bake late-class. i Plin. 8, 22, 34. Suet. Calig. 50. Cie. Off. 1, 44, 157. Cie. 2 Cat. 10, 22; Sext. 38, 81; 3 de republ. 17. Just. 16, 4, 6. Horat. 2 Sat. 4, 84; 8, 52. Plin. 30 Hist. nat. 4, 11 (32). Verg. 9 A. 339. Luean 6, 628. 208 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES ineredulus Ambros. Off. III, 55; De Virg. Horat. Art. P. 188. 1/5; "Virgin. 118: "BExhort. Quint. 12, 8, 11. Virg. 67. Vulg. Aet. 14, 2 al. innumeralis (very) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 11. Lucret. 2, 1086. intaminatus Ambros. Off. IT, 27. i PA Tert. Cor. Milit. 15 init. Horat. C. 3, 2, 18. > | Sulpic. Sever. 1 Hist. saer. 14. malevolus Ambros. Off. II, 60, 88. (post-class.) Gell. 4, 15. Cie. 2 Fam. 17 a med.; 7 Att. 2 a med. novalis (very) Ambros. Vid. 83. Varr. 5 L. L. 39 Müll.; 6 L. L. 59, and Isid. de agris ed. Rudorff. p. 369. nugax Ambros. Virgin. 79. Petr. 52. Plaut. Trin. 3, 8, infin. late-class. | Valer. Prob. in Cathol. Varr. ap. Non. 355, 20. p. 1464 et 1478. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 15, 1. post-class. Ambros. Ep. 58, 6 ext. sponsalis Ambros. Laps. Virg. 20. Hier. Ep. 54 n. 15 4 . Ep. 54 n. 15. Varr. 6 L. L. 70 Müll. posce En Theod. 3, 16, 2. timefactus Ambros. De Virg. II, 41. Cie. 2 Off. 7, 24. Lueret. 2, 43. 9. Verbs. attexere Ambros. Off. I, 200; De Virg. Cie. Tim. 11 fin.; 2 de republ. I, 24. 4, 9, Caes. B. G. 5, 40. Varr. R. R..2,55, 2) App. M. 11, p. 260, 35. RARE WORDS dependere Ambros. Off. I, 35. Cie. Sext. 67, 140; 4 Cat. 5, 10. dulcescere Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 34. Lueret. 2, 473. Cie. Sen. 15, 53; Cato 53. fervescere (when tropical) Ambros. Vid. 9. Lueret. 3, 289. findere (very rare, when tropical) Ambros. De Virg. III, 17 (trop.). Horat. 4 Od. 11, 15. purpurascere Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. Cie. fragm. ap. Non. p. 162, 31 Mere. verecundari Ambros. Off. II, 69; De Virg. II, 26. Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 77. 209 Apul. 9 Met. (late-class.) Plin. 31 Hist. nat. 7, 4l (85). (post-class.) Paulin. Nolan. earm. 17, 23. (post-class.) Cassiod. 1 Variar. 32. (post-class.) Prudent. Psychom. 760. Vopise. Florian. 4. Cie. fragm. ap. Non. p. 480, 17; 3 Orat. 9; 2 Orat. 61, 219. 4. Adverb. flebiliter Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4. Horat. 4 Od. 12, 5. C1c..2 Tuse; 17,139: 21... 49: 1 Tuse. 35, 85. Paulin. Nolan. earm. 20, 57. b. &ma£ elpnuéva. consociabilis Ambros. Off. I, 172; Ep. 7, 1; 37, 2. effluescere Ambros. Off. IT, 109. 18 tae o4 H"HAMv eb LiMW A Fastin 260 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES festa ? Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 90. frutescere Ambros. Virgin. 52. opitulantiam * — opitulatio, or opitulatus Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 27. propitiatrix (ef. also substantives in -tor, -triz) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4 n. 16. * Festa (dies understood) used in Ambrose as a noun; cf. Italian festa = classical dies festus. | * Not cited by Forcellini, or elsewhere, CHAPTER X. MISCELLANEOUS WORDS. The following presents a collection of non-classical, miscella- neous words, some of which occur in the ante-classical period of Latin, some in the late-classical period, others, again, in post- classical Latin, and still others, by far the most numerous group, the poets of the various periods of Latin literature largely em- ployed. Since few if any of these words conform clearly to the sections already described in the foregoing pages, they have been gathered here into a separate chapter. 1. Nouns. Ante-classical, pilleus, also pilleum (but cf. also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. De Virg. II, 29. Liv. 30, 45. Plaut. Fragm. ap. Non. 220, Val. Max. 5, 2, 5 and 6. 14; Amph. 1, 1, 305; Pers. 5, 82. restis (but cf. Varro 1 R. R. 22; and certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Virgin. 77. Col. 11 R. R. 3 sub init. Plaut. Pseud. 1, 1, 86; Pers. 5, Juv. 3, 126; 10, 58. 2, 34; Rud. 4, 3, 97. . vibex (ef. also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. I, 46; Exhort. Caton. ap. Non. p. 187, 26 Mere. Virg. 82. Plin. 30 Hist. nat. 13, 39 (118). Plaut. Fragm. ap. Varr. L. L. Pers. 4, 48. 7 $63 Müll. Late-classical. monile (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 29. Val. Flacc. 6, 668. Verg. 1 A. 658. Juv. 2, 85. Cie. 6 Verr. 18, 39. Apul. M. 5, 1, p. 159. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 3, 11. 2061 262 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES toreular (but ef. Vitr. 6, 9) Ambros. Virgin. 34. Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 1, 2 (6). Gol: 1 R. R. 6 a med.; 12 R. R. 50 a med. Post-classical. fomes Ambros. Off. I, 15; De Virg. I, 62. Apul. Florid. 2 sub fin. Gell. 15, 2. Cypr. 247, 12. praesul Ambros. Vid. 55. Sol. 1. Pall. 1, 6. Avien. Perieg. 519. Aus. Ep. 4, 79. Poetical. accipiter (but ef. Col. 8, 4, 6) Ambros. De Virg. 1I, 27. Lueret. 4, 1003. Verg. A. 11, 722. easses (but cf. Arnob. 6, 202) Ambros. Off. T, 244. Verg. G. 4, 247. eoluber (but ef. Col. 10, 231) Ambros. Virgin. 49. Lueret. 5, 27. Verg. 2 G. 320; 2 A. 471. cubile Ambros. De Virg. I, 51, b Nadu, Ol. Catull. 61, 183. Verg. A. 3, 324. eupressus (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 112. Catull. 64, 291. Prud. Apoth. 942. Vulg. Gen. 37, 8. Avit. I, 208. Ambrster. 66 B; 79 C; 237 B. Symmach. 4 Ep. 23. Mart. Cap. 2. Avit. V, 420. Greg. h. F. 5, 49 p. 241, 19. Horat. 1 Od. 37, 165 1 hp 16, 50. Ov. M. 5, 605 sq. Mart. 3, 93, 5. Ov. 11 Met. 775. Luean 6, 664. Val. Flace. 6, 175. Poét ap. Cie. Fam. 9, 22, 1. Horat. Epod. 16, 38. Ov. M. 2, 592. Val. Flace. 2, 137. Ov. 10 Met. 106. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 33, 60 (139). MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 263 Verg. 1 Hel. 26; 3 A. 680. Horat. 1 Od. 9, 1. favus (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 98. Verg. G. 1, 344. Tibull. 2, 1, 50. Cie. Off. 1, 44, 157. Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32. foeus (but ef. Cie. 2 Nat. D. 27, 79) Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Tibull. 1, 2, 82. Prop. 2, 19 (3, 12), 14. lilium Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 17; Vid. 83; Virgin. 52; De Inst. Virg. 91 (twiee), 92 (twice), 93 (twice), 94. Verg. 10 Ecl. 25; 6 A. 709; 12 A. 67. Ambros. Off. II, 21. Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 50. Verg. G. 1, 154. lupanar (but cf. Quint. 7, 3, 6) Ambros. De Virg. II, 23, 26 (twice), 29, 30 (twice), 31, 32. Plaut. Baech. 2, 3, 50. murex Ambros. Off. I, 211. Verg. 4 Ecl. 43; 4 A. 262; 9 A. 614. olus, or holus (largely) Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 29 (three times). Verg. Mar. 72. Horat. 2 Sat. 1, 74; 2 Ep. 2, 168. Col. 4 R. R. 26, 1. Suet. Vesp. 5. Ov. M. 8, 678; F. 4, 152. Vulg. 1 Reg. 14, 27 et saepe; Lue. 24, 43. Stat. 2 Silv. 1, 48. Petron. fragm. Tragur. 43 et 76. Ov. M. 4, 753 al.; 1 Art. am. 637; 4 Fast. 953. Horat. 1 Od. 36, 16. Tibull. 3, 4, 33. Prop. 3, 11°30; 1,°20; 91; Ov. 12 Met. 411; 2 Art. am. 115. Val. Flaec. 6, 492. Mart. 5, 3T. lolium (but cf. Plin. 18, 17, 44; 22, 25, 77) Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 89. Ov. F. 1, 691. Catull. 42, 13. Juv. 6, 121. Mart. 8, 72. Sil. It. 4, 326. Varr. 1 R. R. 16, 6. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 22, 38 et 39 (80) ; 27 Hist. nat. 8, 30 (54). Col. 2 R. R. 10, 22. Pers. 6, 19. palmes (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 50. Verg. E. 7, 48. Ov. E. 1; 152; Ambros. Virgin. 119. Lucret. 5, 1225. Verg. 1 G. 132; 5 A. 200. Ambros. De Virg. II, 16. Verg. 5 A. 388. Ov. Heroid 5, 14; 10 Met. 556; 1 Fast. 401. turtur (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 112. Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 35; Most. 1 1, 44. Verg. E. 1, 59. Ov. Am. 2, 6, 12. Varr. R. R. 3, 8. 2 Ambros. De Virg. III, 13. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 132. Catull. 44, 7. Verg. 3 G. 496. Horat. 1 Sat. 9, 32. vellus (largely) Ambros. Vid. 18. Verg. 3 Ecl. 95. Horat. Epod. 12, 21; 1 Ep. 10, 27. Tibull. 2, 1, 62. vertex (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 52. Lueret. 6, 749. Verg. 3 A. 679. 264 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Plin. (17, 222198 Col. 5, 6, 26. Juv. 8, 78. rivus (but ef. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 106, 110 (237) Horat. 2 Od. 19, 10; 1 Ep. 12,8; Ov. 6 Met. 655. torus (but cf. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 48, 73) Stat. 3 Silv. 1, 37 ad Hereul. Juv. 6, 5. Plin. 10, 34, 52 $ 105. Col. 8, 9. Mart. 3, 60, 7. Juv. 6, 39. Pall. 1,25; tussis (ef. also certain late-classical authors below) Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 4, 51; 30 Hist. nat. 6, 15. Cels. 4, 6. Col. 6 R. R. 10. Mart. 11, 86. Sil. It. 14, 601. Ov. 14 Met. 264; Heroid 18, 143. Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 33, 82; 27 Hist. nat. 7, 28. Ambros. Serm. 5, n. 6. Venant. in ep. praef. carm. 6, 5. Ov. 10 Met. 103. Petron. Sat. 122. Val. Flace. 6, 604. MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 265 Horat. 4 Od. 11, 11. Mart. 10, 19. Tibull. 1, 8, 15. Ambros. in Luc. 8. Cie. 6 Verr. 48, 106. vestis (cf. also certain late-classical authors below) Ambros. Off. II, 148. Quint. 6, 1, 30. Verg. A. 3, 483. Juv. 12, 68. Horat. C. 4, 9, 14. Plin. -Epsoe log te Sen. Ep. 114, 11. Suet. Tib. 36. vomer (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. Ov. 4 Fast. 927; 1 Art. am. Catull. 64, 40. 725; Heroid 12, 40. Verg. 1 G. 45. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 4, 3 (30); Tibull. 2, 1, 5. 18 Hist. nat. 18, 48 (171). Cie. 2 Phil. 40, 102. Col. 2 R. R. 2 a med. Sil. It. 14, 34. 2. Adjectives. Ante-classical. vilis (largely) Ambros. Off. II, 118; Vid. 60. Cic. 5 Verr. 84 in fin.; 2 Fin. Bifoterin, Jud, 10; Mi glor. 28, 91. oniud2s Epid: d, 1, 49. Mart. 1572: 122 06. Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 6; Adelph. Apul. De mag. 5, 9, 24. Post-classical. complex Ambros. Off. ITI, 90. Cod. Th. 6, 4, 21. Arnob. 3, p. 123. Sidon. 8 Ep. 11 ad fin. Prud. Ham. 614. Salvian. 2 advers. Avar. 2. Poetical. fetus Ambros. De Virg. I, 31. Sil. 169135992: 916223802710 Verg. 1 A. 55; 2 A. 237. 448; 10, 14. Claudian. B. G. 25. sterilis (but ef. Plin. 10, 60, 80 $ 166; 24, 10, 47 $ 78) Ambros. Vid. 16; Virgin. 91. Mart. 9, 9, 8. Catull. 63, 69. 266 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES turritus (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 43. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 7, 7. Lueret. 5, 1302. Luean 6, 40. Verg. 8 A. 693; 6 A. 785. Sil. It. 9, 239. Prop. 4 11.51 Gell. 5, 6. Ov. 3 Amor. 8, 48; 3 Pont. 4, Sid. earm. 5, 13. 105. 3. Verbs. Ante-classical. beare (but cf. Horat. 2 Od. 3, 6; 1 Ep. 18, 75) Ambros. Off. I, 1, 39 (twice), Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 12; Capt. 1, 99,240; IL 12/9 0 11. 2, 94; Asin. 2, 2, 66. De Inst. Virg. 98 (twice). Ter. Andr. 3; T; 78; Bun 2 2, 46. Late-classical. fervere (but cf. Horat. 2 Sat. 4, 62) Ambros. Vid. 28. Stat. 4 Silv. 5, 15. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 9, 11. Suet. Vitell. 13. Col. 12 R. R. 19, 5. Post-classical. glutire (but cf. Juv. 4, 28) Ambros. Laps. Virg. 51. Theod. Priscian. 1, 15. Fronto ad M. Caes. 5 Ep. 40. Vulg. Job 7, 19. rugire Ambros. Off. I, 178, 240. Vulg. Psa. 21, 14; 103, 21. Spart. Get. 5. Auct. Carm. Philom. 49. Poetical. fragrare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 62, 63; De Suet. Vesp. 8. Inst. Virg. 84. Sil) It, 15, TIT. Catull. 68, 144. Apul. 6 Met. Verg. 4 G. 169; 1 A. 436. Solin. 37 ad fin. Mart. 3, 58. MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 267 fremere (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 94. Lueret. 5, 1061. Verg. 9 A. 341; 11A. 496 et 599. Horat. 4 Od. 14, 24; Epod. 9; 17 ligare (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 55; De Inst. Virg. 28; Exhort. Virg. 60 (twiee); Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Catull. 2, 13. Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 13. Tibull. 1, 7, 73. Prop. 4, 4, 80. mulcere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. III, 19; Vid. 88; Virgin. 73. Verg. 4G. 510; 5 A. 464. Horat. 3 Od. 11, 22; 2 Ep. 1, 210. Ov. 1 Fast. 155. nutrire (largely) Ambros. Off. III, 21. Horat. S. 2, 4, 40. Ove 24157 Tr:3, 11) 3. parturire (but ef. Col. 10 R. R. 10) Ambros. De Virg. I, 25, 31. Verg. 3. Ecl. 56; 2G. 330. Horat. 1 Od. 7, 15; 4 Od. 5, 26. plaudere Ambros. De Virg. IT, 41. Verg. 5 A. 515. Ov. 5 Met. 627; 3 Met. 70. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 19 (48). Val. Flace. 2, 260. Mart. 8, 55. Apul. 8 Met. Ov. 3 Met. 575; 6 Met. 134; 3 Trist. 10, 49; Ov. 1 Met. 25; 1 Pont. 6, 39. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 15, 25. Col. 11 R. R. 2, 16. Petron. Satyr. 123. Stat. 4 Silv. 3, 74. Lucan 8, 61. Quint. 5, 14, 32. Vellej. 2, 117, 3. Sil. It. 12, 220. Quint. 1, 10, 9. Gell. 20, 9. Claudian. II. cons. Stilich. 211. Plin. 11, 40, 95. Sen. Troad. 225. Juv. 14, 75. Claudian. Cons. Prob. et Olybr. 204; Cons. Mall. Theod. 81. Ov. 6 Met. 97; 8 Met. 238. 268 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES rigare (largely) Ambros. Vid. 17; De Inst. Virg. 82; Exhort. Virg. 6. Lucret. 6, 612. Verg. 9 A. 251. Horat. 3 Od. 3, 48. Tav. 152155, 16: Tibull. 4, 1, 146. Prop. 3, 1, 52:8, 223 spirare (but cf. Liv. 22, 17) Ambros. De Virg. II, 18; Vir- gin. 72. Lueret. 2, 705; 5, 29. Verg. A. 4, 562. strepere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. II, 27, 41. Verg. 8 A. 2; 9 A. 808. Horat. 2 Od. 1, 18; 4 Od. 12, 3. Cie. 1 Divinat. 16, 29. sudare (largely) Ambros. Virgin. 82. Enn. ap. Non. p. 504, 33 Mere. Lucret. 6, 942; 6, 1147. Verg. 1G. 117; 2 A 582; tumere (largely) Ambros. De Virg. I, 18. Plaut. Pers. 2, 5, 11. Lucret. 4, 1045. Verg. 2 A. 273. Prop. 4, 2, 14. Ov. 3 Fast. 238; 3 Met. 72. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 65, 65. vapulare (largely) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 96; Exhort. Virg. 61. Plaut. Aulul. 3, 3, 9; Poen. 4, 2, 33. Cie. 4 Herenn. 6, 9. Ov. 5 Fast. 210; 3 Amor. 9, 25; 2 Pont. 11, 9. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 69. Curt. 8, 9, 10. Lucan 4, 180; 4, 326. Sil. It. 6, 294. Ov. F. 4, 18. Val. Flace. 4, 436. Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 81. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 10, 10. Tac. 1 Ann. 25; Agric. 45. Val. Flace. 6, 302. Sil. It. 6, 224; 15, 145. Liv. 27, 4 ad fin. Flor. 2,989 Sil. It. 2; 435 Col. 11 HR; 2 TE Senec. Here. Oet. 552. Mart. 11, 56. Juv. 3, 293. Calpurn. Ecl. 10, 36. Claudian. de Apono 12. Lucret. 4, 939. Prop. 2, 12, 20. Varr. l RoR eos. Sen. Apoce. in fin. MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 269 Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 19; Adelph. Quint. 9, 2, 12. 2. 2,0. vivere (largely) Ambros. Off. I, 219; II, 113; Cie. 5 Tusc. 13, 37. Virgin. 62. Ov. 5 Fast. 382; 2 Met. 777; Verg. 4 G. 18; 6 A. 206. 5 Fast. 273. Horat. Art. P. 117; 1 Od. 25, Stat. 3 Theb. 453. 17; Epod. 13, 14. Mart. 6, 42. Liv. 6, 22. Flor. 1, 22. Prop. 2, 25, 77. Just. 43, 5, 4. SUMMARY. The following is presented as a summary of the results obtained in this study of the vocabulary of Saint Ambrose's moral ascetical works. In these treatises is found an abundance of non-classical abstracts ending in a variety of suffixes, -tor, -tas, -tio, -tus, -us, -tura, -ia, -a, -0, -brum, -crum, -culum, -um, -tudo, -go, -men, -mentum, -Wwm, “or, -68, -ena, -atus, -monia, those with the suffix, -tio furnishing the largest contribution, a collection of ninety four nouns. A group of fourteen substantives whose place is in ante-classical literature, six of which are formations in -ia, three in -iwm, and the others single instances in -tor, -tas, -wm, and -atus, has been cited. There is a conspicuously large number of abstracts with various terminations which are scattered profusely throughout the poetry and prose of late-classical literature; ninety two have been noted, those in -/io reaching the highest number, thirty one. Fol- lowing this collection of late-classical nouns is another almost equally large group of abstract substantives whose popularity brought them a very wide circulation in post-classical Latin; eighty four of these have been cited, those with -tio again taking the precedence and again numbering thirty one. When listed beside the long category of late-classical and post-classical abstracts, which together include a total of one hundred seventy six nouns, those employed by the Christian writers alone and with a Christian significance, that is, ecclesiastical, make a noticeably small com- parison. Only eighteen of these have been seen, those in -o, eleven in all, again leading. Ambrose has made a somewhat copious use of poetical nouns in these treatises. Sixty three have been found, nearly all of which were favorites with the greater poets of the classical and late-classical periods of the language. Of these poetical words, those ending in -a comprise the largest category; seventeen of these occur. The classical and non-classical nouns of rare usage found in these special works comprise a total of sixty three, the former, the smaller collection, including six- teen, the majority of which are abstracts in -tas and in -tio, and the latter, the larger group, numbering forty seven, twenty of 270 SUMMARY 271 which terminate in -tio. Regarding substantives in -men and -mentum, fourteen of which occur, Ambrose prefers the suffix -men, which is the older, and which is repeated nine times, to the later termination, -mentwm cited only five times. A single illustration of a substantive terminating in -o, employed often by late-classical writers, and one instance only of a noun in -monia, likewise post- classical, has been seen. A larger number of adjectives as sub- stantives has been found than participles as such. Of the former, twenty five have been noted represented in late and post-classical literature as well as among the poets. Four adjectival substan- tives of rare usage, and one, ecclesiastical, are met. Ambrose has employed five adjectives as substantives and one participle as such in the nominative singular which is a noteworthy variation from classical usage. The infrequency of participial substantives is also noteworthy ; only eight have been found. No example of a present participle as substantive has been cited. A total of nineteen diminutives, sixteen of which have retained their diminutive force, illustrates Ambrose's reserve in his employment of this type of noun. One double diminutive and one used for the first time by Ambrose are facts deserving of mention. Six compound substan- lives appearing in these treatises form an insignifieant total. Three nouns, festa, opitulantiam, and propitiatriz are amaf cipypeva. A collection of two hundred and four non-classical adjectives with the suffixes in common use, namely, -bilis, -ilis, -alis, -aris, -is, -Arius, -ius, -WUS, -OSUS, -eus, -aceus, -aneus, -icus, -Adus, -vmus, -us, -ulus, -ulentus, including four diminutive adjectives, eighteen participial adjectives, and fifty nine compound adjectives amply . attest their frequency in the moral-ascetical works. A very small minority of adjectives already used in ante-classical Latin has been cited. Except for twenty two adjectives compounded with a preposition or particle of frequent citation in the poets, the largest number unquestionably of these various categories of ad- jectives is found in late-classical and post-classical Latin. The almost complete absence of ecclesiastical adjectives from these works of Ambrose is certainly very striking; only two have been found, one, ending in the suffix, -osus, and, one, a compound formation. Together with the number of poetical prepositional compound adjectives, already mentioned, forty three others, also 272 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES favorites of the poets, make a total of sixty five poetical adjectives. Twenty four examples of adjectives of rare usage are contained in these writings. Ambrose’s preference for adjectives with the suffix -bilis is very evident; twenty eight of these, the largest group, recurring in late-classieal and post-classical literature and used with the regular force, that is, in a passive sense, have been found. An isolated example of an adjective showing active force is seen. In frequency adjectives in -alis rank next to those in -bilis; twenty three with the former suffix occur, employed likewise in the late- classical and post-classical periods of the language, chiefly. The other suffixes are represented in comparatively small groups of adjectives, thus: five adjectives terminating in -ilis, three in -aris, three in -is, three in -arius, three in -ius, two in -ivus, twelve in -osus, three in -eus, one in -aceus, three in -aneus, six in -icus, eight in -idus, five in -imus, nine in -us, two in -ulus, one in -ulentus. The employment of only four diminutive adjectives cer- tainly bespeaks reserve on the part of our author in the use of this class of words. Two of these are ante-classical, two rare, and all have kept their diminutive force. One instance only of reduplica- tion in diminutives is offered. Two main types of compound ad- jectives have been presented: the first, adjectives compounded with a preposition or particle, in which the composition in in domi- nates; the second, adjectives compounded of a noun and of a verb, of which six appear. A few miscellaneous compound adjectives illustrating the double usage of animus and anvmis, as well as one illustration of juxta-position, have been gathered into a group of five. The moral-ascetical works can lay claim to one adjective, consociabilis, which is a &wa£ elpuuévov. These treatises contain the large number of two hundred and sixty two non-classical verbs, representing the following various types: (a) verbs derived from substantives ; (b) verbs derived from adjectives; (c) verbs derived from other verbs; (d) verbs derived. from adverbs; (e) frequentatives ; (f) inchoatives ; (g) verbs derived from diminutives; (h) compound verbs. In making a comparative estimate of the extent to which the various classi- fications used in this study are represented in these two hundred and sixty two verbs, I have found that fourteen have a place in ante-classieal Latin, that the number of late-classical and poetical SUMMARY 273 verbs is almost equal, the one, reaching seventy four, the other, seventy two, that post-classical and rare verbs rank almost side by side, the former including forty seven, and the latter, forty eight, and, that, finally, ecclesiastical verbs are fewest in number con- tributing only seven. Apart from the compound verbs which comprise the largest collection, an aggregate of one hundred and sixty seven, Ambrose has had a strong inclination to verbs derived from substantives, a type, which he has made use of twenty nine times in his treatises, and also to verbs derived from first and second declension adjectives of which twenty four have been noted. That one verb derived from the superlative degree of an adjective has been found, one derived from an adverb, and one derived from a diminutive noun, are facts deserving of special mention. Fre- quentative verbs have been used sparingly; only ten have been seen. To inchoatives, Ambrose has been more indulgent; twenty of these occur, two of which, effluescere and frutescere, are Ambrosian coinages. "Two instances of juxtaposition are noteworthy. Eleven adverbs with the suffix -e, eighteen with -ter, four com- pound adverbs, and two miscellaneous formations make up a cate- gory of thirty five found in these works. Of these, the least number, three, occur in ante-classical Latin; the largest number, sixteen, in post-classical Latin and the late-classical adverbs in- clude thirteen. "Three adverbs furnish examples of rare usage. The predominance of words of Greek origin in the moral-ascetical works is very noticeable. One hundred and nine are seen; the largest number, however, is found in the ecclesiastical section where are listed fifty two. Only five Semitic words, not proper nouns, are noted. There occur one hundred and thirty nine words in these special works which have undergone a change, effected by one of two processes, either extension or restriction of meaning, that is, either a change in the concept of the word, the external meaning re- maining the same, or, a complete abandonment of its original meaning. Twenty seven underwent the first of these semantic changes, and one hundred and twelve, the second. It is not surprising to find intermingled with the large collec- tion of non-classical words met in Ambrose’s moral-ascetical works, the numerous group of one hundred and six nouns, fifteen ad- 274 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES jectives, twenty eight verbs, and twelve adverbs, either entirely or predominantly Ciceronian, when we recall that our author bor- rowed from the De Officiis of Cicero the general frame-work and many ideas of the Stoie morality for his own great moral treatise, giving them, of course, a sense and effectiveness entirely Christian. Grouped into a section which concludes this study of non-classi- cal formations is a list of miscellaneous words, also non-classical, yet failing, in the main, to meet the description of the previous categories. Some are ante-classical, some late-classical, some post- classical, and, the largest number, poetical. As we would naturally expect, the vocabulary of Saint Ambrose, in his moral-ascetical works, bears the imprint of his intellectual training. He knew the Greek and Roman classical authors well, and thus we find in his choice of words much that is purely Greek, and a great deal more that is distinctly reminiscent of the Roman poets and classical prose writers, especially Cicero. Living as he did in the fifth century after Christ, Saint Ambrose necessarily used a number of non-classical and strictly Christian words. The striking thing is that he used so few especially when he treated such subjects as are contained in his moral-ascetical writings. The very small number of purely Ambrosian words which have appeared may with some likelihood, as similar studies are under- taken in other authors, be shown not to be Ambrosian at all. By and large, we are impressed with the fact that Saint Ambrose was most careful in his choice of words and was much inclined to be a purist. This, in a great measure, is responsible for his being called by his contemporaries “ the flower of Latin writers.” abdicatio, 26. abiectio, 35. ablactare, 154. ablutio, 35. abolere, 149. abrupte, 173. absolutio, 201. abstinentia, 232. _ abundantia, 232. abundare, 158. abyssus, 185. acceptabilis, 87. acceptor, 15. accingere, 158. accipiter, 262. acclinatorium, 256. accommodus, 117, 119. acquisitio, 30. acutus, 112, 113. adhinnire, 158. adiutorium, 55, 56. administratio, 206. admiratio, 232. admixtio, 36. adolere, 158. adoptio, 206. adorare, 205. adorea, 48. adulescentia, 233. adulescentula, 81. adulterinus, 106, 107. adulterium, 55, 56. advocatus, 206. adytum, 191. aedificare, 167. aedificatio, 233. aegrescere, 142, 144. aegritudo, 66. aemulatio, 26. aequabilitas, 233. aequalitas, 233. aequanimiter, 176. aequitas, 207. aerumna, 48. aeternabilis, 86, 89. aeternalis, 86, 92, 93. aeternus, 86. affabilitas, 24. affatus, 71. afflare, 158. afflictio, 36. affluens, 247. 19 INDEX VERBORUM. agellulus, 80, 82. agitatio, 233. agitator, 18. agnicula, 80, 82. agniculus, 81. agnitio, 26. agnus, 207. agon, 181. agricultura, 84, 85. albere, 132, 134. alienigenus, 84, 85, 124. alimonia, 72. allevamentum, 256. allocutio, 26. allophylus, 180, 195. alloquium, 55, 56. altare, 202. alternare, 135. altrix, 18. amaritudo, 66. amarus, 108. amasio, 59. amasius, 59. amatorius, 257. amen, 198. amissio, 233. amoliri, 149. amplexus, 42. angelus, 186, 201, 207. angularis, 95. anhelus, 108. anilis, 90. annunciare, 155. annuntiatio, 34. ante-ferre, 249. apicula, 83. apophoreta, 182. apostolatus, 70. apostolicus, 195. apostolus, 186, 207. appendix, 256. appetentia, 47. appetitus, 233. approximare, 163. arbitra, 256. area, 207. archangelus, 186. arescere, 142. ariditas, 20. arietare, 131. arista, 49. aroma, 184. 210 276 artificiose, 253. ascire, 163. assentatiuncula, 83. assertio, 26. assumptio, 30. astronomia, 182. astruere, 149. astutia, 43. athleta, 182. attactus, 40. attaminare, 155. attexere, 258. auctio, 36. auctionari, 249. aucupare, 127, 128. aucupium, 54, 55. aula, 192. auratus, 113. auriga, 49. austeritas, 20. ausus, 40. averruncare, 163. azymus, 195. baptisma, 186. baptismus, 61. baptista, 186. baptizare, 181, 197. beare, 266. beate, 253. beatitudo, 66. benedicere, 169, 170. benedictio, 34, 170. beneficentia, 233. bestialis, 92, 95. bimulus, 111, 112. blasphemare, 181, 19§ brabeum, 184. byssus, 184. cacumen, 52. caecitas, 234. caelestis, 204. caelibatus, 70. caelum, 208. caesaries, 68. calamus, 182. caleare, 127, 129. calceamen, 52. caleeamentum, 52, 53. caleulare, 127, 128, 130. caligare, 127, 129. calliditas, 234. candidus, 105. canescere, 142, 143. canities, 68. canticum, 64. INDEX VERBORUM. cantilena, 69. canus, 108. captator, 15. captivitas, 21. caritas, 208. carnalis, 92, 93. casses, 262. castificare, 167. castitas, 22. castrare, 127, 129. cautio, 234. cedrus, 182. censio, 30. censura, 43. chirographum, 234. chlamys, 192. chorus, 192. cincinnus, 180, 194. circumcisio, 34. circumforaneus, 117, 122. circumvestire, 164. cithara, 192. civicus, 104. clanculo, 172, 177. elaneulum, 172. clarere, 132, 133, 136. clarifieare, 168. claritas, 234. clerus, 187. coagmentare 249. coartare, 149. coemptio, 256. coinquinare, 149. coitus, 38. collugere, 155, 164. coluber, 262. commaeulare, 158. commentum, 77. commixtio, 30 commonitio, 36. commorari, 249. commoriri, 150. communio, 234. communitas, 234. compacisci, 147. compati, 155. compes, 84. compescere, 142, 144. competens, 115. competere, 150. complex, 265. compugnare, 155. compunctio, 208. compungere, 227. concertatio, 234. concinens, 115. conclave, 84, 85. coneubitus, 40. conculeatio, 36. concupiscentia, 45. concupiscibilis. 89. concutere, 159. condemnatio, 30. condignus, 118. conditor, 18. confabulatio, 30. confessio, 208. confidenter, 172, 174. conflagrare, 250. conflictus, 41. conformare, 250. conformis, 116, 118. -confortare, 147, 157. confusio, 235. congaudere, 155. congeminare, 159. congregabilis, 255, 257. congregatio, 26. conjugalis, 92. conjunctio, 235. conniventia, 45. consauciare, 164. conscindere, 148, 164. consecrare, 205. consecratio, 202. consepelire, 155. conservatio, 235. consideratio, 256. consilarius, 247. consiliarius, 97. consociabilis, 255, 259, 272. consolatio, 235. consonus, 117, 119. consortio, 26. consortium, 55, 56. consummare, 150. consummatio, 27. contemplatio, 27. contemptor, 14. contemptus, 39. contremere, 159. contremiscere, 142, 144. eontristare, 159. contritio, 208. contritus, 225. contuitus, 41. contutus, 41. convenientia, 235. conversari, 150. conversatio, 27. conversio, 209. conviciari, 150. convivalis, 92. cophinus, 180, 194. INDEX VERBORUM. copiose, 253. coronare, 127, 129. corporalis, 92. corporaliter, 176. corpusculum, 83. correctio, 235. correptio, 209. corruptibilis, 89. corruptio, 256. coruscare, 135. coruscus, 108. costa, 49. crater, 192. craticula, 83. creator, 209. crebrescere, 142, 143. creditor, 14. criminator, 19. crispare, 135, cruciare, 228. crucifigere, 169. crystallum, 182. cubile, 262. cubitare, 140, 141. cubitus, 41. cupressus, 262. cursare, 250. curvare, 135. daemon, 187, 209. damnatio, 209. damnosus, 100. deambulare, 164. deceptor, 15. decoctus, 117, 122. decolorare, 150. dedignari, 159. defaecare, 156. defensare, 141. definitio, 235. definitus, 112, 113, 114. deflorare, 156. defloratio, 31, 36. defluus, 117, 122. deformatio, 36. defraudare, 148. dehonestare, 150. delectatio, 235. delineare, 164. demeare, 164. demulcere, 164. denudare, 150. dependere, 259. depingere, 151. depopulatio, 236. depraedari, 156. depromere, 250. 21i 278 deputare, 148. desertum, 77, 78. desidiosus, 101. desolare, 159. desolatio, 31. desolatus, 113, 114. despicabilis, 89. despicientia, 236. desponsare, 156. destitutio, 36. destruere, 151. desudare, 156, 159. deterere, 160. detestabilis, 247. deus, 202. deuteronomium, 187. deversorium, 236. deviare, 156. devotio, 210. devotus, 225. diabolicus, 195. diabolus, 187. diaconus, 187. didrachmon, 184. digitulus, 80, 81. dignari, 135. dignatio, 27. dilapidare, 164. dilectio, 36. dilectus, 112, 113. dilueidus, 247. diluvium, 57. dimidia, 77. directio, 37. direptio, 236. dirumpere, 148. discerniculum, 62, 63. discipula, 51. discipulus, 210. discredere, 164. discretio, 31. discumbere, 160. discus, 180, 194. dispendium, 54, 55. dispensatrix, 14, 19. dispositio, 31. disputare, 228. disputatio, 236. dissilire, 160. dissonare, 151. distantia, 45. ditare, 137. diversari, 165. diversitas, 21. divinitas, 202. divinus, 204. INDEX VERBORUM. divisio, 27. docibilis, 87. | domesticus, 74. dominatus, 236. ) dominieus, 225. 1 dominus, 210. J domitare, 140, 141. domitrix, 14, 19. dotalis, 92, 94. duleescere, 142, 145, 255, 259. dulcorare, 127, 128, 130. ebrius, 75. ecelesia, 187. ecclesiastes, 188. ecclesiasticus, 195. effetus, 117, 119. efficacia, 43, 46. effluescere, 147, 165, 255, 259, 273. effulgere, 160. effusio, 236. egenus, 109. electio, 27. elevare, 165. elinguis, 96. eloquium, 57. elucere, 250. emarcescere, 165. emeritus, 112, 113, 114. emicare, 160. emigratio, 37. emolere, 165. emundatio, 34. enitescere, 142, 145. enodare, 250. enodis, 96. enutrire, 165. episcopus, 188, 210. erilis, 90. erubescere, 151. eruditio, 237. evacuare, 156. evangelicus, 196. evangelista, 188. evangelium, 188, 210. evangelizare, 181, 197. evaporare, 165. evidenter, 172, 175. evigilare, 151. eviratus, 113, 114. exactor, 14. exaestuare, 160. exaggeratio, 37. exaltare, 165. exasperare, 151. excidium, 55, 56. excogitatio, 236. excursus, 39. excusatio, 237. exemplaris, 95, 96. exercitio, 37. exhalare, 160. exitialis, 92, 95. exorcizare, 181, 197. exosculari, 151. expavescere, 142, 144. expendere, 250. explodere, 250. expressio, 31. exsecrabilis, 86. exsecutio, 27. exsecutor, 14. exsolvere, 161. exsors, 116, 117. exspuere, 148. exsultatio, 28. exterminium, 55, 57. extraneus, 74. exundare, 152. exuviae, 49. fabulari, 127, 129. fabulosus, 100. facessere, 138, 139. facinorosus, 247, 257. fallaciter, 253. false, 171, 174. fastidire, 128, 131. favilla, 49. favus, 263. febrire, 131. fecundare, 135. femineus, 102. feralis, 92, 94. ferculum, 62, 63. ferinus, 106, 107. ferocire, 136, 137. fervere, 266. fervescere, 255, 9259. festa, 260, 271. festinatio, 237. festinus, 106, 107. fetus, 265. fieulnea, 48. fideiussor, 84, 85. fides, 211. fiducialiter, 176. figmentum, 54. filius, 211. fimbria, 48. findere, 259. firmamentum, 237. INDEX VERBORUM. flabrum, 60. flagellare, 145. flagellum, 80, 81, 82, 83. flagrantia, 40. flammeum, 76. flatus, 71. flebiliter, 259. florulentus, 110. flosculus, 83. fluxus, 42. focus, 263. foetor, 58, 59. fomes, 262. forensis, 247. formositas, 24. fornicari, 128, 131. fornicatio, 211. fortuitu, 220116 fotus, 41. fragilis, 91. fragilitas, 21. fragrantia, 46. fragrare, 266. fremere, 267. frenum, 64, 65. fructifer, 123, 124. frutescere, 255, 260, 273. fruticescere, 255. fulcrum, 61, 62. fulgor, 59. fundatus, 113, 114. fuscare, 135. gazophylacium, 184. gehenna, 199. generalis, 92. generatio, 31. genitalis, 92, 94. gentes, 211. gentilis, 225. gentilitas, 211. geometria, 237. germen, 52. germinare, 127, 129. gigas, 180, 194. glutire, 260. granditer, 176. gratia, 212. gravare, 138. gravescere, 142, 145. gressus, 40. gubernare, 251. habena, 69. habitaculum, 63. habitudo, 66, 67. habitus, 39. 219 280 harenosus, 101. haustus, 40. heluo, 237. histrionicus, 104. holocaustum, 188. holus, 263. homicidium, 55, 56. honorabilis, 90. honorificare, 168. honorificentia, 46. hordeaceus, 103. hordeum, 64. hortulus, 237. hospitalitas, 24, humanitas, 22. humescere, 142, 145. humiliare, 136, 137. humilitas, 212. hydria, 180, 194. hymnus, 188. iaspis, 192. idolum, 212. ignominiosus, 100. ignoratio, 238. illa 251 illecebra, 238. illeeebrosus, 100. illex, 77. illibatus, 117. illinere, 161. illotus, 255, 257. illuvies, 68. imbecillitas, 238. imitatrix, 256. immaculatus, 118. immanitas, 238. immedicabilis, 90. imminutio, 256. immobilis, 86. immoderate, 253. immoderatio, 37. immodestia, 44. immodicus, 104. immolare, 228. immolatio, 256. immorari, 152. immortalitas, 238. immunditia, 44. immundus, 120. immurmurare, 161. immutatus, 123. impaenitens, 123. impastus, 255, 257. imperatrix, 14, 19. imperitia, 44. INDEX VERBORUM. impietas, 213. impossibilis, 88. imprecari, 152. impudice, 173. impudicitia, 44. impudicus, 104, 116, 117. impunitas, 238. impuritas, 257. inaccessus, 118. inaequalitas, 21. inarare, 165. incarnatio, 34. incaute, 171, 173. incensum, 77, 78. incentivum, 75. incestare, 161. ineestus, 120. incingere, 161. inclementia, 47. incohatus, 248. incomitatus, 120. incommoditas, 20. incomprehensibilis, 86. incongrue, 173. incongruus, 119. incontinens, 123. incontinentia, 47. incorporatio, 31. incorruptibilis, 89. incorruptio, 34. incredulitas, 22. incredulus, 255, 258. increpatio, 31. indago, 67, 68. indebite, 171, 174. indecor, 120. indefessus, 120. indeficiens, 119. indigentia, 239. indiscretus, 120. individuus, 118. indolentia, 239. indulgentia, 213. indurere, 152. inebriare, 152. inequitare, 152, 156. inevitabilis, 87. inexpiabilis, 87. inexploratus, 123. infamare, 137. infantia, 44. infantulus, 82. infecunditas, 21. infecundus, 120. infelicitas, 24. infeliciter, 172, 175. infernus, 73, 75. infestatio, 32. infidelis, 226. infidelitas, 257. infirmare, 133. inflammare, 251. informare, 251. informis, 121. infrenare, 165. infructuosus, 118. infusio, 32. ingemiscere, 157, 251. ingenuus, 109. ingignere, 251. ingruere, 152. inhabitare, 152. inhalare, 166. inhonorus, 118. inimitabilis, 87. initiare, 228. injustitia, 239. innocenter, 172, 175. innoxius, 98. innubere, 152. innumeralis, 255, 258. innumerus, 121. innupta, 76. innuptus, 121. inoffensus, 121. inolescere, 157. inoperari, 166. inopinus, 121. inquinamentum, 54. insatiatus, 123. inseparabilis, 88. insipiens, 248. insipientia, 44, insolentia, 239. inspirare, 161. institutio, 239. instructio, 213. insufflare, 157. insuperabilis, 89. intaminatus, 255, 258. integritas, 239. intellectus, 39. intelligibilis, 88. intemeratus, 121. intercessio, 37. interitus, 239. intermiscere, 153. interna, 74. interrogatio, 28. intersere, 166. intexere, 161. intimare, 138. INDEX VERBORUM. intrepidus, 105. invecticius, 98. invelatus, 123. inventio, 28. investigare, 148. investigatio, 257. invigilare, 162. involucrum, 61. irrationabilis, 87. irreprehensibilis, 88. irriguus, 121. irritatio, 28. irrutilare, 147, 166. jactantia, 44. jejunare, 133, 134. jejunium, 213. jueunditas, 240. jugiter, 176. justificare, 168. justitia, 213. justus, 226. juvenca, 49. juvencula, 82. juvenescere, 142, 144. juvenilis, 91. juventa, 76. lactare, 128, 131. lamentatio, 28. lamentum, 64, 65. lampas, 193. lancea, 49. lapidare, 127, 129. lapillus, 81. largitas, 24. lascivire, 133. lator, 240. laudatio 240. lavacrum, 61, 62, 213. lectus, 41. legitima, 77. legitime, 253. lembus, 180, 181. lenocinari, 127, 230. lenticula, 82. lentitudo, 240. lepra, 184. leprosus, 100. letalis, 92, 94. libare, 251. liberalitas, 240. licitari, 140. licitatio, 37. ligare, 267. lignum, 64, 65. lilium, 263. 281 282 limitare, 127, 130. limosus, 101. liquescere, 142, 144. locupletare, 251, locuplete, 174. lolium, 263. longaevus, 125. lucidus, 105. luctatus, 71. lupanar, 263. luxuriare, 127, 130. lyra, 193. machaera, 180, 181. madefacere, 169. maestificare, 168. magistra, 240. maledicere, 228. maledictum, 214. malevolentia, 240. malevolus, 255, 258. malitiose, 254. mandueare, 138, 139. manifestare, 133. manna, 199. marcescere, 142, 143. marcidus, 105. maritalis, 92, 94. maritare, 133. martyr, 189. martyrium, 189. materialis, 92, 95. matutinus, 106, 107. medicamen, 51, 52. medicina, 248. meditatio, 240. mercenarius, 248. meretricius, 98. minister, 214. ministerium, 214. minusculus, 111, 112. mirabiliter, 254. miraculum, 202. mitis, 96. moderamen, 52, 53. moderamentum, 52. moderatio, 214. moderatus, 248. modulus, 82. moechus, 180, 181. moestitudo, 67. molestia, 44. molliculus, 111. momentaneus, 103. monasterium, 189. monile, 261. INDEX VERBORUM. monitio, 28. moralis, 92, 93. moraliter, 172, 174. mortifieare, 167, 168. mortificatio, 34. mulcere, 267. multiloquium, 54, 55, 56. multipliciter, 175. mundanus, 108. mundare, 229. mundus, 214, 226. munimen, 53. munusculum, 83. murex, 263. murrha, 193. mustum, 76. mutatio, 241. mysterium, 189, 215. mystice, 174. mysticus, 181, 190. naevus, 215. natalis, 94. nativitas, 23. necubi, 172, 177. neglegentia, 241. neophytus, 189. nexus, 42. nitor, 59. notabilis, 87. novalis, 258. nubecula, 81. nugax, 258. nullifieare, 167, 168. 4 numerosus, 101. nummularius, 74. nupta, 78. i nuptialis, 92, 95. : nurus, 41. " nutare, 141. ( nutrire, 267. objurgatio, 241. oblatio, 215. oblinere, 252. obluctatio, 32. obreptio, 32. obserare, 162. observantia, 45. obtutus, 39. obumbrare, 153. obumbratio, 32. occupatio, 241. octavus, 109. octogenarius, 97. offerre, 229. sey officiose, 254. olearius, 97, 98. olus, 263. omnimodis, 172, 177. omnipotens, 125. onerosus, 101. operari, 131. operarius, 248. operatio, 28, 37. operator, 16. opertorium, 55, 57. opitulantiam, 260, 271. oppignerare, 166. opportunus, 249. opprobrium, 58. oraculum, 202. orare, 229. oratio, 215. orbare, 252. ordinatio, 215. orphanus, 184. ostentatio, 241. pacificus, 124. paenitentia, 216. paenitudo, 66, 67. pallescere, 142, 144. palmes, 264. palpitare, 140. parabola, 190, 216. paradisus, 190, 216. paralyticus, 184. pardus, 182. parilis, 91. parricidialis, 92, 93. parturire, 267. pascha, 199. passio, 216. pastor, 217. pater, 217. patriarcha, 190. patriarches, 190. patrimonium, 242. pauxillulus, 111, 112. peccare, 229. peccator, 17. peccatrix, 16. peccatum, 217. pensare, 140. penuria, 50. perciere, 166. percolere, 153. percussio, 242. pereussor, 14. perditor, 242. peregrinari, 252. INDEX VERBORUM. 283 peremptor, 16. perfectio, 242. perfectus, 226. perhorrere, 166. perhorrescere, 252. perpetrare, 148. perpetuitas, 242. perscrutari, 252. persecutio, 217. persecutor, 16, 217. persequi, 229. perseveranter, 172, 175. perseverantia, 218. . personalis, 92, 93. persuasio, 28. pertimescere, 252. pertinaciter, 175. pertransire, 166. perturbatio, 242. perversitas, 242. pervigil, 117, 122. petitor, 15. petra, 183. phalerare, 128, 132. philosophicus, 180, 195. pie, 254. pietas, 218. pigrescere, 142, 143. pilleus, 261. pilleum, 261. pinguescere, 142, 143. piscatio, 32. piscator, 13, 14. placidare, 133, 136. placiditas, 24. plaga, 218. plantare, 128, 131. plantaria, 76. plasmare, 198. platea, 180, 194. plaudere, 267. plenitudo, 66. poenalis, 92, 93. poeticus, 249. pomifer, 124. portio, 60. possibilis, 88. possibilitas, 23. postulatio, 242. praecelsus, 117, 122. praeceptivus, 99. praecipitatio, 32. praeconium, 243. praecursor, 15. praedestinare, 157. praedicatio, 218. 284 prae-eminere, 157. praefatio, 29. praejudicare, 252. praelatio, 32. praeludere, 157. praenuntia, 243. praenuntius, 84, 85. praeponderare, 153. praepropere, 172, 177. praesagus, 117, 122. praestanter, 172, 176. praesul, 262. praesumptio, 32. praevalere, 153. praevaricari, 230. praevaricator, 219. praevaricatrix, 17. praevius, 117, 122. presbyter, 190. primitivus, 99. primogenita, 75. primogenitus, 125. procaciter, 175. proclive, 254. proeus, 41. proditio, 29. proditor, 243. proeliaris, 95, 96. proeliator, 15. profanus, 117, 122. profectus, 39. professio, 29. profluus, 116, 118. profugus, 75. progressio, 243. prolapsio, 33. prolatio, 243. proles, 67. prolixus, 117, 119. proluvium, 55, 58. promissio, 243. promptuarium, 77. prooemium, 243. propago, 67, 68. propemodum, 172, 176. properatio, 257. propheta, 185. prophetare, 181, 198. prophetia, 190. propheticus, 196. prophetissa, 48. propitiatio, 33. propitiator, 16. propitiatrix, 14, 18, 260, 271. proscriptio, 243. prospicientia, 46. INDEX VERBORUM. prostituere, 162. protervia, 43, 47. proverbium, 244. providentia, 219. prudentia, 244. prurigo, 67. psallere, 230. psalmista, 190. psalmus, 191. publicanus, 226. publieatio, 244. pulchritudo, 244 pullulare, 134. purgatio, 219. puritas, 23. purpurascere, 255, 259. quadragesima, 219. quadruplum, 74, quaestio, 244. querulus, 109, 110. quinquennium, 55, 57. rabidus, 106. radians, 115. radicatus, 113. rana, 50. raptor, 18. rationabilis, 87. reatus, 70. recantare, 162. receptor, 16. reclinatorium, 256. reconciliatio, 244, recordatio, 244. rectio, 245. rector, 15. redemptio, 219. redemptor, 220. redemptrix, 10. redimere, 230. redimire, 162. redoperire, 147, 166. redundans, 115. redundantia, 47. refectio, 29. refluere, 162. refrigerium, 55, 57. refulgere, 162. regificus, 124, 125. rejectio, 245. relabi, 163. religio, 203. religiosus, 204. reluctari, 153. re-maledicere, 167. Mr ee ie E Seto Se remansio, 257. remeare, 163. remissio, 220. remissor, 19. remittere, 230. remuneratio, 245. remunerator, 16. renidere, 163. renitere, 167. renoscere, 167. repagula, 257. reparare, 153. repereutere, 167. reprobus, 108. repromissio, 37. reptare, 141. repullulare, 167. resplendere, 163. responsio, 245. restaurare, 153. restis, 261. resultare, 141. resurgere, 231. resurrectio, 220. resuscitare, 147, 158. retributio, 35. revelare, 153. revelatio, 35. reverentia, 45. revereri, 149. rigare, 268. rigidus, 106. rima, 50. rimari, 127, 130. rivalis, 76. rivulus, 82. rivus, 264. rorare, 132. rubeus, 102. ruga, 50. . rugire, 260. ruminare, 132. rusticanus, 249. rutilans, 114. rutilare, 135. sabbatum, 199. saburra, 50. saccus, 191, 220. sacerdos, 203. sacerdotalis, 204. sacerdotium, 203. sacramentum, 221. sacrare, 206. sacrarium, 203. sacratus, 205. INDEX VERBORUM. sacrificare, 206. sacrificium, 203. sacrilegium, 203. sacrilegus, 205. sacrosanctus, 205. saecularis, 227. saeculum, 221. saltatio, 29. saltatrix, 17. salum, 183. salus, 22]. salvare, 134. salvator, 222. sanctificare, 167, 169. sanctificatio, 35. sanctus, 227. scalmus, 180, 194. scamma, 185. scandalizare, 181, 197. scaturire, 138, 139. scortari, 127, 129. screatus, 70. seriptio, 245. scriptura, 222. serutator, 17. secretum, 78. secundare, 136. sedatio, 245. sedulus, 109, 110. seminare, 127, 130. semi-perfectus, 117, 123. senecta, '/6. sensibilis, 88. sequestrare, 137. serenus, 109. serpentinus, 106, 107. serta, 79. servulus, 80, 81. signaculum, 63. signatus, 113. silvescere, 142, 143. similago, 67, 68. similiter, 254. simplicitas, 21. sinceritas, 21. sobrietas, 21. solemnitas, 23. sollicite, 173. solutio, 245. spado, 183. spartum, 183. specialis, 92, 93. specialiter, 175. speciose, 173. spina, 50. spira, 193. 285 286 spiramen, 53. Spirare, 268. spiritalis, 227. spiritaliter, 176. Spiritus, 222. sponsalia, 74. sponsalis, 258. sponsus, 78. spontaneus, 103. stabularius, 74. stagnum, 64, 65. stater, 185. sterilis, 265. stibium, 183. stigma, 183. stillare, 128, 132. stipatus, 113, 114. stiva, 50. stola, 191, 222. stratum, 64, 65. strepere, 268. suavitas, 245. subitaneus, 103. subjectio, 33. subjectus, 78. sublimis, 96. sublimitas, 22. subterfugere, 253. successio, 29. successus, 39. sudare, 268. sufficientia, 46. suffocare, 157. suffulcere, 149. suggestio, 33. sumministratio, 33. supereminens, 115. superfluere, 154. superfluus, 117, 119. supergredi, 154. supernatare, 154. supervivere, 154. supervolare, 163. suppar, 117, 123. supplantare, 154. susceptio, 33. susurratio, 37. symbolum, 222. symbolus, 191, 229, symphonia, 183. synagoga, 191. syngrapha, 246. tabernaculum, 223. tabidus, 105. INDEX VERBORUM. tactus, 40. taediosus, 100. tartareus, 181, 196. tartarus, 191, 223. tegimen, 53. temerare, 139. temperamentum, 54. templum, 204. temporalis, 92, 93. temulentia, 47. tenebrosus, 101. tentamentum, 52, 54. tentatio, 223. tentator, 223. tentorium, 58. testa, 51. testamentum, 923. testificatio, 246. thalamus, 193. thesaurizare, 181, 197. thronus, 183. timefactus, 255, 958. tolerabiliter, 175. tolerantia, 45. torcular, 262. torrens, 115. tortor, 18. torus, 264. torvus, 109. tractatus, 70, 224, transactio, 33. transfigurare, 154. transfusio, 29. tribulatio, 35. triennalis, 92, 95. trinitas, 20, 93. triste, 77. truncare, 136. tumere, 268. turritus, 266. turtur, 264. tus, 193. tussis, 264. tutamen, 52. tympanum, 193. | typus, 224. uleus, 194. ultio, 30. ululatus, 71. unanimis, 125, 126. unanimus, 125, 126. unigenitus, 123, 124. unitas, 22. usurpator, 17. vacuare, 134. vacuitas, 246. valescere, 142, 145. vane, 174. vaporare, 128, 132. vapulare, 268. vector, 19. velamen, 53. vellus, 264. venatrix, 19. venditor, 17. venerabilis, 89. venerari, 206. veneratio, 30. veniabilis, 89. venustare, 134. verbum, 225. vereeundari, 259. veritas, 240. vernare, 136. versiculus, 246. versutia, 46. vertex, 264. vestis, 265. veterascere, 142, 143. vibex, 261. victualia, 75. INDEX VERBORUM. 287 viduare, 134. vigor, 59. vilis, 265. vilitas, 22. vindemiare, 127, 130. violarium, 58. violator, 15. virgineus, 102. virginitas, 20, 23. virgo, 204. visibilis, 88. visitare, 140, 141. visitatio, 33. vituperatio, 246. vivacitas, 22. vivere, 269. vividus, 106. vivificare, 168. volatus, 71. volutabrum, 60, 61. vomer, 265. vulva, 48. zelare, 181, 198. zelotes, 191. zelus, 185. * THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES Edited by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph. D. * Vol. I. St. Basil and Greek Literature. Leo V. Jacks, York, Nebraska. Vol IL The Stylistic Influence of the Second Sophistic on the Sermons of St. Basil the Great. J. M. Campbell, Warsaw, New York. Vol. III. A Study of the Vocabulary and Rhetoric of the Letters of St. Augustine. Sister Wilfrid Parsons, S.N.D., Trinity College, Washing- ton, D. C. Vol IV. The Syntax of the “De Civitate Dei” of St. Augustine. Sister Mary Columkille Colbert, C.C. V.L, Incarnate Word College, San Antonio, Texas. Vol. V. The Stylistic Influence of the Second Sophistic on the Pane- gyrical Sermons of St. John Chrysostom. Rev. Thomas E. Ameringer, O. F. M., 1615 Vine St., Cincinnati, Ohio. Vol VI. St. Augustine, the Orator. A Study of the Rhetorical Qualities of St. Augustine's * Sermones ad Populum." Sister Inviolata Barry, C. D. P., Our Lady of the Lake College, San Antonio, Texas. Vol. VII. The Clausulae in the “De Civitate Dei" of St. jo. Rev. Graham Reynolds, Box 4408, Brookland Station, Wash- ington, D. C. Vol. VIII. S. Aurelii Augustini Liber De Catechizandis Rudibus. A Trans- lation with a Commentary. Rev. J. P. Christopher, Catholie University of America, Wash- ington, D. C. Vol IX. Sancti Ambrosii Oratio De Obitu Theodosii: Text, Translation, Introduction and Commentary. Sister Mary Dolorosa Mannix, S.S.J., St. Mary's Academy, Los Angeles, California. Vol. X. The Vocabulary of the Moral-ascetical Works of Saint Ambrose. A Study in Latin Lexicography. Sister Mary Finbarr Barry, S. S. J., Mt. Saint Joseph Academy, Brighton, Massachusetts. Vol XI. The Use of the Optative Mood in the Works of Saint John Chrysostom. Rev. Frederiek Walter Augustine Dickinson, M. A., The Cath- olie University of America, Washington, D. C. A —— A The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter. A Study in Greek Epistolography. Rev. Francis Xavier J. Exler, O. Praem., St. Norbert’s Priory, West Depere, Wisconsin. Greek and Latin in College Entrance and Graduation Requirements. Brother Giles, C. F. X., M. A., St. Joseph's College, Baltimore, Md. (t * | N * t S j á * = Ae ay x ig} i E * I * ie j * Ug odo Wit. 4, + IL ; m PU il * Y ? | b a i * 15 N nm. W . edm ‘ : i 4 1 à #4), 1 j EJ MNA | \ Mon j i M Via j \ | THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES mu Edited: ‘by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph. D. ; Vol. I. St. Basil He Greek Literature. Leo V. Jacks, "York, Nebraska. Vol IL The Stylistic Influence of the Second Sophiste of St. Basil the Great. J. M. Campbell, Warsaw, New York. Vol. III. A Study of the ay and Rhetoric of the Let r St. Augustine. ia Sister Wilfrid Parsons, S.N.D., Trinity College, ton, D. C. Vol IV. The Syntax of the * De Civitate Dei 2 of St. ated Sister Mary Columkille Colbert, C.C. V. L, eerie) College, San Antonio, Texas. . Vol. V. The Stylistic Influence of the, Second Sophistic on the Pa r gyrical Sermons of St. John Chrysostom. - Rev. Thomas E. Unger, O. F. M., 1615 Vine St. nni Ohio. 9 Vol. VI. St. Augustine, the iur A Study of the Rhetorical Qu ! of St. Augustine's * Sermones ad Populum? Sister Inviolata Barry, C. D. P., Our Lady of the Lak ' Coll San Antonio, Texas. Lm E D Vol VII. The Clausulae in the “De Civitate Dei” of St. Augustine. Rev. Graham Reynolds, Box 4408, Brookland Bii. m ington, D. C. Hu Vol. VIII. S. Aurelii Augustini Liber De Catechizandis : Rudibus, A . lation Nu a dUMMMentarie YA AR Dp. C. A TER Vol IX. Sancti Ambrosii Oratio De Obitu Theodosii: Du. 4 Introduction and Commentary. are cH Sister Mary Dolorosa Mannix, 8.8. J., ‘St. Mary’: à Los Angeles, California. E Vol X. The Vocabulary of the Moral-ascetical Works of Sai A Study in Latin Lexicography. Sister Mary Finbarr Barry, S. S. J., Mt. Saint Toseph Brighton, Massachusetts. Vol. XI. The Use of the Optative Mood in the Works. Lr Bait Chrysostom. (m Rev. Frederick Walter Augustine Didius M. X olie Un of America, Wpstungton. D. 6. : The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter. A Study in Greek Epistot Rev. Francis Xavier J. Exler, O. Praem., St. Norbert's ri West Depere, Wisconsin. UT Greek and Latin in College Entrance and Graduation Req liremen Brother Giles, C. F. X., M. A., St. Joseph's College, Baltimor A be d ihe ee? usi OF ILLINOIS-URBANA Wm mue Nin dus FUND UP US UR METUIT DNE BORA LGN NUN g71A195.YB MORAL-ASCETICAL WO | AN . n dum : à m Dr un NI n eee x a à RN REMO, RO THE VOCABULARY OF THE He AL AL DEUM ae wi ADS VEM Veg (eb 1 : r 4 Sue EL POENE Un D Py UPR NER ORTU : { trn big Pii PU AN Mn | | ¢ d) AUEREQr yu eq hp pe eue (vad? pn JN i lied m UIN LA ^ \ i i SV Pa PERI Y torch eq joy FATE Geen LAUREA dA, HAS DUROS. TRA { Á oou ; AN RR í iios i SURAMANE d SAMT SCC ji te del i ( i 1 | (SCR MA SEN UAR (Leg cde. [E ae fut de denen MLE, i 1 Pars ! M ! MR dUNCR Yet Wwe lr VEL gre Ld (et ] VA ed ; ] fe Were DUM D r qt * J begeves ^ Mods Lp by IE d PERO HEMP ED Weir n i i j re y ‘ Wh We i AN RU à VOLI MU ADAM uU i i 1 k TEM " ques on SIRE i LEES (T Lei qe sie TE AN wey Ge rue en ; M NU ip Vue MP URN ELEY OA ALMAE DAL LE CT VewbdsA s i cot E UA i LAT USO VOR RE DG 1j A NS SANs aie d 1 EN velis Lm t N suy Aide HAN IA OA iy PKC H eae weer Weuedie ye DUM WIG EBE OH MR PA EY » AMOR fuf pns LU Mi np SA PALME (hata at at ie ks m hon egt T urine Unete VUE Neue Ur rer AU V Po 4 t \ ! MLE ke eb Ne (ensi An w Y SOLE JA wed EMT Hue AL unt AUR oh enn A ee fi ( URL Weyer, WEN AA NGC ibl ean Wy PHS tah yh Maat We Wee RE wey n ^ fiedeee WE tea ta ata a WEA Ey aei SR "ber Freeway ) Haulers YeuCun a vici ri Wier eed eel Heute Sent BPE ues iy 1 4^ 44141 { nu MSAMUA LEU Ee oping " [E TDAEN 4 LU euros i Wnt HERS (Ls faa gay 1 Ner n D] i ine HA HAE HEN hdi anes We ats edhe gran qr gy Td i halen j " PALA m Ue ibe geal PAROCHIS th age tia h^ RU Ron edet Pett Nee ek AN LS e Me Ata! qp Bette We hele LAE a EE d di Hosp DR MA du Nd Wee ‘i ^ on UL Arb org rini vate i‘ Hey het be uoa 3i WAS th trs M if ul i UI THYATA i Mte HOR MEH Meg aa T reg bn we Jew to n i Vedi OR i e Vl kee ge a "| t te i 3 Wr n Mt Mir IU (erede ‘ h MR hy we * ? ye £ i TIAE k T A 4 KER VOUS yt ! ! ! DOR "n Srt Bro i ' ¢ A [ Ai. 4 i [5n MOTTA M MID Diath che ? FUA ^ ur CH WK Th Hy) Ul nni 4 ny tt ODD